Epochs

of

Ancient

History

EDITED

BY

Rev.

sir

G.

W.

COX,

Bart.,

M.A.
and

C.

SANKEY,

M.A.

ROME

and

CARTHAGE

R.

BOSWORTH

SMITH,

M.A.

EPOCHS
Edited Eleven

OF
G. W.

ANCIENT
Cox with

HISTORY.
Charles

by

Eev.

and
41

Sankey,
and Plans. Price

M.A.
per

volumes, $1.00.
Its

16nio, set,

Maps

vol.,
Troy
"

The

Roxburgh
and

style.gilt
Literature.

top,

in

box,
S.

"11.00.
G. W.

Legend,

History,

By

Benjamin.
The "The The The Greeks
Athenian

and

the

Persians.

By
G. W.

G.

W.

Cox.

Empire.
and Theban

By

Cox.

Spartan
Macedonian Rome.
and

Supremacies.

By
M. Curteis.

Charles

Sankey.

Empire.

By

A.

Early
Rome The The The The

By
Carthage.
Marius

W.

Ihne.

By
and

R. Sulla.

Bosworth

Smith.
A.

Gracchi,
Roman

By
Charles

H.

Beesley.

Triumvirates

By By
W.
Wolfe

Merivale.

Early Age
of

Empire.
the

Capes.
W. Wolfe

Antonines.

By

Capes.

EPOCHS
Edited
with The The The The The Edward The The The The The The The The
The Houses Era

OF
E.

MODERN
Morris. and

HISTORY.
Eighteen
volumes,
per

by
77

Edward

16mo,

Maps,

Plans,

Tables.

Price
in

vol.,

$1.00.

set, Beginning
Normans

Roxburgh
of
in

style,
the Middle

gilt

top,

box,
R.

$18.00.
W. Church.

Ages.

By
H. Johnson.

Europe.

By
W.
Cox.

A.

Crusades.

By
Plantagenets.

G.

Early
III.

By
Warburton.
and

Wm.

Stubbs.

By
of

W.
Lancaster

York.

By By
.

James

Gairdner. Seebohm.

of

the

Protestant

Revolution

Frederic

Early Age
of

Tudors. Elizabeth. Years' Revolution. of

the

By

C.

E. M.

Moberly.

By
War,

Creighton.
By
R.

Thirty
Puritan

1618-1648.

S.

R.

Gardiner.

By By
and

S.

Gardiner.
Hale.
XIV.

Fall

Stuarts.

Edward
Louis

English Age
of

Restoration Anne.

By

Osmund

Airy.

By

Edward

E. Edward W.
First

Morris.
E.

The

Early

Hanoverians.
the

By By
and

Morris.

Frederick The French

Great. Revolution

F.

Longman.
Empire.
D.

By

W.

O'Connor

Morris.
The

Appendix
of

by

Andrew

White.

Epoch

Reform,

1830-1850.

By

Justin

Macarthy.

EPOCHS

OF

ANCIENT

HISTORY

ROME

AND

CARTHAGE
M"5S"""Sl"V'"i"^"

THE

PUNIC

WARS

BY

r:
Assistant-

bosworth

smith,
:

ma.

Master

in Harrow

School Mohamjned

formerly
and

Fellow

of Trinity College, Oxford.

and

Author

of"
*'

3foha7nmedanisfft,"

Carthage

and

the

Carthaginians."

NEW CHARLES

YORK: SCRIBNER'S

SONS,

1889.

27

mi

9D5

MATRI

MEJE

CUJUS

NOMEN

YIY

JE

HUIC

OPUSCULO

PR^TEXI

DEBUERAT

QUOD

MATERNO

AMORE

INCEPTUM

FOVEBAT

MORTU^

PERACTUM

AMANTISSIMUS

DEDICO

PREFACE.

The

pages

which

follow

are

an

abbreviation, Scribner,
of

cially spemy

authorized

by
*'

me

for

Messrs. and alter the the

larger
I

work made

on

Carthage
attempt
where the the
to

Carthaginians."
language
to
me

have

no

of that

the I

larger
could

work,
alter down

except
it
for

it

appeared
Indeed,
of in

better.

any

attempt
readers

to

write
to

to

capacities

younger

seems

me

quite history"
of

unnecessary

dealing unique
in
the

with

an

*'

epoch

of

which,
its

in

the and

interest

and

importance
of

subject,

simple
with if with
ments elethage, CarI

grandeur
almost have

its
force

leading
to

characters,
and

appeals
old.
And and

equal
been

young
at

led

to

dwell

greater

length,
on

apparently
of and than the

more

genuine
which

enthusiasm,
are

the

greatness
on

to

be

found

in

the

genius
of her

of

her

two

greatest

sons,

on

qualities

successful

rival, it
vii

is not

viii

Preface.
I would

because the
was

suggest
two

any

doubt
or

that that

Rome her

was

fitter of
on

the

for

empire,

victory

the whole
; but

the

victoryof
to

progress the has

and

zation of civiliunder
to

because, owing

conditions
come

which
and needs

the the

of Carthage history

down

us,

distorted

medium
my

through

which

we

must

view
of

it, it is, in
the

judgment,
far
as

the him

proper
to lies,

business
restore

historian, so

in

the the

balance

Multitudinous
and in
a

voices
even

of of

the the

past, of

present,

sense,
cannot

future, attest, in language that

be

mistaken

by
but upon

anyone, the the

the

greatness
and
as

of

the

"Eternal

City;"

mournful
traveller

silence solitary
he stands
attests

which
the

weighs
deserted the

upon how

site of
Romans

Carthage,
carried

while
out

it

thoroughly
of

their hateful
in tones
to

work
to

tion, obliteraat

calls upon
are

him

which

him,
on

least,
may

equally unmistakable,
said fairly
never

lay stress
the

what

be

for the

city and
and
can

civilization

which

have
no

spoken,
for

now,

unfortunately,

longer speak
One

themselves. of

chapter only

this volume
In

seems

to

require
afLer

specialcomment
I
was

here. the pay

the

springof 1877,
of
my

had

finished
to

first draft
a

larger work,
site of

enabled its

visit
It

to
was

the
a

Carthage
visit, but

and

neighbourhood.

short

Preface,
was

ix

full of
an

deep
eastern

and

varied
and city,

interest.
it

It

was

my for that

first the
vast

sightof
first time

brought

me

into direct

personal contact
is
one

with

religioussystem
of human

which

of

the

greatest facts
causes

history,and
nature

which

from

deep

as

human

seems itself,

destined,

whatever

the
to

upshot
maintain
several and
me,
to
on

of

the

present
on

Eastern the
Eastern

difficulties
world. the

always
I
was

its hold times

to

able

visit the
far
as

site of limited

Phoenician
would

city,
permit

study, as
the

my

time
of

spot

those the

questions

its

topography
I had

and been

with history
so

general bearingsof which

in books. bathed in
I walked
water

long
of and

familiar

round which

the half

harbours
preserves

Carthage,
half

conceals

its ruins, explored the

for the many

Byrsa
course

and of

the the

traced cisterns,

miles

the

aqueduct,

crossed other

river

Bagradas,
in

and

examined, amongst

spots

renowned

ancient

story, the site of the still more

ancient

city,

the parent
of
some

cityof

Utica.
I

In

the

concluding chapter
to

this volume,
of the

have

endeavoured I derived I
as

gather
from

up

impressions which
scenes

these been touches

varied
able

sights and
these

; and

hope

have

by

means,

as

well

by various
other

which
of

I have

inserted
to

subsequently in
to

portions
in

the

book,

communicate

my

readers

Preface.

America,
''

what

think

gained
of that

for

myself,

more

vivid

"

mental

picture
in

ancient

city
her

whose

chequered antagonist,

fortunes

connection

with

great

have

endeavoured

to

relate.

The

Knoll,

Harrow,
1880.

December,

CONTENTS.

CHAPTER

I.

CARTHAGE,
FAGS

Characteristics

of
"

Phoenicians
relations Pre

"

Their

defects
"

"

Size
commerce

of

their
in of
to

territory

Their
"

to

Israelites
of

Early

Mediterranean

eminence

Phoenicians
"

"

Origin
relation

Carthage Sicily
"

"

its

position

and of

population Carthage,
of with its the Greeks

its

Our

knowledge
"

whence

derived Its

"

its

early history
with Africa
the

Rapid

growth
"

empire

"

dealings
cities in of of

Native
with The The

Africans
"

Phcenician
"

"

Tyre

with
"

Sicilian The

Constitution Deterioration

Carthage
constitution General commercial

"

Suffetes

Senate

"

"

''Hundred"
"

Judges
life of

"

Close

oligarchy
"

"

"

contentment

Social
"

Carthaginians
"

Their of
"

principles
work
on

Their

agriculture
"

Merits

Mago's Worship
divinities
"

Agriculture
"

Carthaginian
or

religion
"

of
"

Baal-Moloch

of Tanith
"

Astarte

Inferior literature

Worship
"

of

Melcarth

Carthaginian
and
the

The
"

Army

The

mercenaries

Numidian
"

valry Ca-

Condition
"

of

the

masses

"

Colonization
races
"

Periplus
Rome
or

of

Hanno

Disaffection

of for

subject

Was

Carthage

best

fitted

empire

?.....!

CHAPTER

II.
ROME.

CARTHAGE

AND

Rome

and

Carthage
of Rome
"

compared
Constitutional of Etruscans Roman

"

Contrasted"
progress
-

Origin
"

and gress"Conquest proB.C.

growth

Military
of

of

Gauls in

"

Latins,
"

390

"

of

Samnites Rome

"

methods

war

War

with 23

Pyrrhus

"

brought

face

to

face

with

Carthage
xi

xii

Co7ite7its.

CHAPTER
FIRST
PUNIC

III.
WAR.

MESS

AN

AND

AGRIGENTUM,
B.

(264-262
Relations
mertines the

C.)
PAGB

of

Sicily to
for aid
" "

Carthage
The

and
at

Rome issue

"

Appeal
"

of

Maof

question
occupy first

Importance
"

decision
"

Romans of
"

Messana
"

They
for

attack

Syracuse

Results Hiero
"

campaign

Romans

selves ally themwar

"

with

Carthaginians unprepared
"

Agrigentum

Its

siege

Its

fate

....

30

CHAPTER
FIRST

IV.
OF MYL.^ AND

ROMAN

FLEET.

BATTLES

ECNOMUS.

(262-256 B.C.)
Carthaginian
naval supremacy
"

Roman
"

naval Difficulties
sailors and
"

affairs

"

mercial Com"

treaties with Want

Its of

Carthage
"

of Romans
new

ships

of
"

war

^Want

of

The

fleet the

"

first ventures
"

Naval
"

science
of

tactics
"

of

cients Anto

The
"

Corvus
"

Batde Romans

Mylaa
attack
"

Honours

paid
and

Duillius
"

Egesta
of

The

Sardinia

sica Corto

Energy
Africa
"

Carthaginians
naval

Romans
armaments
"

resolve
Route

vade in-

Enormous
"

taken
.

by

the

Romans

order

of battle

"

Battle

of Ecnomus

39

CHAPTER
INVASION
OF

V.
REGULUS AND

AFRICA.

XANTHIPPUS.

(256-250 B.C.)
Invasion
of Africa
"

Romans
of

overrun

Carthaginian territory
"
"

Shortsightedness
Roman

Carthaginians
"

Changes
of Manlius
"

necessary

in of

military system
"

Recall of

Victory
"

Regulus

Desperate

plight

Carthaginians

Terms

of

Contents.

xiii
PAQff

peace
command

rejected
"

Arrival

of

Xanthippus
near

"

He
"

is

given

the

"

His

great victory
to

Adis
"

Joy

of

ginians Carthaof Xanthippus

"

Thank-offerings
"

Moloch
"

Departure
fleet for
"

The
"

survivors

at

Clypea

Roman

destroyed
"

in

storm

Carthaginian
a new

reinforcements Panormus
"

Sicily

mans Ro-

build fleet

fleet in
a

"

Take

Second

Roman
normus Pa-

destroyed
"

storm
a

Carthaginians
fleet" Battle

threaten of Panormus

Romans

build

third

"

Part

played by elephants
and death of

in first Punic
"

War

Story
?
,

of

embassy

Regulus

How

far true

.54

CHAPTER
HAMILCAR BARCA
AND THE

VI.
SIEGE OF

LILYB^UM.

(250-241 B.C.)
Fortresses
baeum

remaining
"

to

Carthaginians
situation blockade Distress
" "

in

Sicily Siege
-

of

Lily"

Its

originand
run

Early siege operations

Hannibal the
"

Carthaginians Carthaginian
Claudius"

the
"

Rhodian

"

sortie

of
-

Romans

The

Consul
"

Battle

of

Drepanum
for
"

Claudian

family
lost at
He

man Rosea
"

reinforcements
Romans Mount of seize

siege
Hamilcar of

of

Lilybaeum
Barca
"
"

Eryx

occupies
conduct
"

Ercte

"

Exhaustion
"

Romans

Culpable
"

Carthaginians
"

Genius

of

Hamilcar
from

His

plans
to

His
"

enterprises
Romans

He

transfers
one more

his camp
fleet
"

Ercte

Eryx
"

build

Lutatius Isles
"

Catulus

The

Carthaginian plan
of
"

"

Battle of ^gatian of
and peace
"

Magnanimity
and

Hamilcar

"

Terms
losses

Roman
"

gains
Contests

losses
ferred de-

Carthaginian

prospects

only

74

CHAPTER
HAMILCAR BARCA
AND THE

VII.
MERCENARY

WAR.

(241-238 B.C.)
Events between First and
"

Second

Punic of

War

-Significance of
Government

Mercenary

War

Weakness

Carthaginian

xiv

Contents.

PAGE
"

Symptoms
"

of Hanno

mutiny
and and

"

Revolt
Hamilcar

of mercenaries Barca
"

and

native

AMcans War
"

The
,
.

Truceless
,

Its atrocities

termination

,96

CHAPTER

VIII.

HAMILCAR

BARCA

IN

AFRICA

AND

SPAIN.

(238-219
Conduct of Romans Sardinia

B.

C.)
War and He
"

during
and

Mercenary
"

They
war

priate approat
"

Corsica
command

Peace
"

parties
to

Carthage

"

Hamilcar's
of his

crosses

Spain

Advantages
death" His

position
"

there

"His

administration
of

and

character
founded
"

Administration
"

Hasdrubal"
"

New

Carthage

Early
of

career

of
in
"

Hannibal

missness Re-

of Romans
"

Rising

Gauls

Italy
"

Its suppression

Hannibal Rome
and

besieges Saguntum Carthage

War

declared
102

between

CHAPTER
SECOND

IX.
PUNIC WAR.

(218-201 B.C.)
PASSAGE
OF THE RHONE AND THE

ALPS,
to

b.

c.

218

Preparations
Numbers
passage

of of of

Hannibal his

"

He
"

determines
march

go

by
Gaul

land
"

"

army
Rhone
"

His

through
of ancient

His in

the

"

Vagueness Passage
he
"

writers

geographical
"

matters

over

Alps selected
it
"

by

nibal Han-

Route of

by
the

which

approached
main
"

The
"

first ascent The

"

"

Valley
Hannibal

Is^re

The
his of

ascent

summit
Interest

"

addresses
to

troops
the

The
"

descent Its cost

attaching
"The
"

the of

passage

Alps

and

results

War

Hannibal"

114

Contents,

xv

CHAPTER

X.

BATTLES

OF

TREBIA

AND

TRASIMENE.

(218-217
P.

B.

)
PAGE

Scipio
from
Po
"

returns

from
"

Italy
of the

to

Gaul
"

"

Sempronius
Hannibal
of

recalled the
to

Sicily
He
"

Battle

Ticinus Gauls
his
"

crosses

is

joined

by

the

Retreat and

Scipio
"

the of

Trebia the

Hannibal -Results
"

selects of the

ground
"

time

Battle
crosses

Trebia-

victory
of the and

Hannibal
Arno his
"

the
of the

Apennines
Roman

The
"

marshes Flaminius
"

Position
"

armies
at

antecedents

pondency Deslows folpared com-

Rome

Resolution Arretium
"

of

Flaminius
and
"

"

He

Hannibal
"

from

Livy
Hannibal

Polybius
Battle
of

Position

chosen of

by

the 126

Trasimene

lake "Death

Flaminius

CHAPTER

XI.

HANNIBAL

OVERRUNS

CENTRAL

ITALY.

(217-216
News of the the
Sends the Roman Trasimene defeat
"

B.

C.)
Rome
"

reaches

Measures Picenum
"

of

Senate

Hannibal

marches
"

into

despatches
Roman

to
"

Carthage
Advance of
"

He of the
"

arms

his

troops
Fabius
"

in

fashion
"

Dictator Hannibal
wealth He

His

policy

Discontent and

his

troops

ravages of pania Cam-

Samnium
"

Campania

Beauty
of Fabius left in
"

and
"

Continued
but rank fails
"

inaction

tries to
"

entrap

Hannibal
to

Minucius Fabius

command from
....

Is raised

equal
"

with
of

Is

saved

disaster

by
142

him

Services

Fabius

to

Rome.

xyi

Contents.

CHAPTER
BATTLE
.

XII.
CHARACTER
OF

OF

CANN^,

HANNIBAL.

(216
Energy
and

B.

C.)
PAGE

of spirit
at

the
"

Romans Nature

"

The the and

rival

armies
"

face each
double
at

other

Cannae
of

of Paullus

ground
Varro for

The
"

command
Rome of
"

^milius of
of
"

Anxiety
"

Dispositions
"Number the wrong Hannibal
"

Hannibal the slain of

"

the
at
"

battle Rome

Battle
"

Cannae
of

Panic
war

sures Mea-

Senate in

Course

the
on

Was
now

Hannibal
?
"

right or
of
Hannibal

not

advancing
of Rome
"

Rome

ness Greatof

and

Character
of
successes

and
"

genius
His of him him
.

His
men

ascending
"

series of
our

fluence in"

over

Sources
him" of Roman
war

knowledge
towards

Charges Change

against
in character

feeling
Cannae.

"

after

152

CHAPTER
REVOLT OF

XIII.

CAPUA.

SIEGE

OF

SYRACUSE.

(216-212 Capua
revolts
"

B.

C.)
winters
"

Marcellus
still

"

Hannibal
to

at

Capua

"

Latin Rome Macedon

colonies
"Hannibal
"

true

Rome with
"

Great

exertions

of and

negotiates position
tide Tarentum Its
turns
"

Syracuse, Sardinia,
Fabius Hannibal in
"

His The of

at

Tifata

and
"

Marcellus He

Consuls

"

against
The
war

gains

possession
of

Sicily Importance
"

Syracuse"

siege

and

capture

Its

fate.

171

CHAPTER
SIEGE OF CAPUA AND HANNIBALS

XIV.
MARCH ON

ROME.

(212-208 Importance Scipios

" "

B.

C.)
and death of of
on

of

war

in

Spain"

Successes

the

two

Renewed

activityof
to

Hannibal
it
"

"Siege
march

Capua
"

Hannibal

attempts

relieve

His

Rome

xviii

Contents.

CHAPTER

XVIII.

CARTHAGE

AT

THE

MERCY

OF

ROME.

(201-150 B.C.)
PAQB

Deterioration

of Roman of Rome"

character Condition
of

"

Condition
Roman

of

Italy
" "

dition Con-

provinces by
"

Rapid

conquest
at

of
"

the

East

"

Reforms
demand

introduced
his surrender

Hannibal His

Carthage

Romans
"

exile his
mans Ro229

and

wanderings
"

His

schemes,
"

his

and sufferings,

death

Death

of

Scipio

Treatment

of

Carthage by

and

Massinissa

CHAPTER

XIX.

DESTRUCTION

OF

CARTHAGE.

(149-146 B.C.)
Topography
made
"

of

Carthage
and
"

"

Causes
man

of

its

obscurity
" "

Changes
tions fortificaof Rome
at

by

nature

"The The

peninsula
"

The

The

Taenia

harbours of Roman

Resolve Romans"

respecting Carthage
Utica
"

"

Treachery
"

Scene fails
" "

Scene failures
and

at

Carthage
and

The

attack

peated Re-

losses"
"

Scipio ^milianus
takes
and the

His
"

racter cha-

connections
"

He

Megara
new

Siege of
"

the

city proper
in

Scipio'smole

the
"

outlet

tradictions Conthe
"

Carthaginian character
"

Scipio attacks
The

harbour The

quarter

He
"

takes The of

Nepheris
"

"

final assault
the

three
"

streets

Byrsa Scipio
"

Fate

of

city and
of

its

inhabitants

Curse
"

Unique
"

character

the
on

fall of

Carthage
"

Its consequences

Subsequent
....

cities

its site

Final

destruction

by the

Arabs

239

Contents.

CHAPTER

XX.

CARTHAGE

AS

IT

IS.

FAGB

Interest

of derived

visit
Its
"

to

Carthage
"

Nature
"

of

impressions
and
the

thence Taenia
"

topography
and the

The

Goletta

Djebel place sanctity

St.

Khawi

Necropohs
races

"

Sanctity
Sidi

of

buryingand Hill
"

among

Semitic Scene
of

Ras
"

Bu Mancinus

Said

its

misadventure

of

of

"

Louis the

the Dakhla

ancient
Lake
"

Byrsa
of

Gulf
"

of

Tunis

and

Peninsula

of

Tunis

and

plain
of

of

Carthage City
The
"

"

"

The

aqueduct

Utica
" "

Obliteration
The

Punic

"smaller

cisterns"
"

larger
of

cisterns
"

Excavations
Remains of

of

Dr.

Davis

"Excavations

M.

Beule
"

ancient

harbours
"

Buildings
The
"

beneath

the

sea

Oriental
"

character

of
of

Tunis

neighbourhood
Conclusion

of

Tunis
"

Characteristics

the

Arab
"

263

MAPS.

PAGE

The

Carthaginian

Empire

and

Dependencies 9
. .

Sicily,

to

illustrate

the

First

Punic

War
30
.

Battle

of

Ecxomus
. .

51

Italy,

TO

illustrate

THE

Second

Punic

War 114
. .

Battle

of

Trebia

131

Battle

of

Trasimene

139

Battle

of

Cann^

159

Carthage

and

its

Neighbourhood 239
....

Plan

of

Harbours

at

Carthage 243

ROME

AND

CARTHAGE:

THE

PUNIC

WARS.

CHAPTER

I.

CARTHAGE.

It ancient
not

was

well world

for that drive its of

/"

the the
at

development
Hebrew
once

and

civilization from whole

^,

of

the

fugitives
from the

Egypt

were

able of
,

to

Characteris-

coast

Syria
race

old the
.1 /-

inhabitants
Canaanites
-J.

for
-u

the
r

tics

of

the

Phoenicians.

accursed their
to

whom,

tor

licentious

worship
from

and

cruel

rites,
were

they
no

were

bidden other
than

extirpate

Palestine mariners from barks Greek their

to

itself,
and
narrow

those

enterprizing
who,
their

those

dauntless

nists colomitted com-

sallying fragile
their

roadsteads,
of unknown

the

mercy

seas,

and,
island of

under and

name

of and

Phoenicians,

explored
the
coast

promonotory,
even

creek the

bay,
of the merchants the

from Baltic.

Malabar and with

to

lagunes
those

From who
ried, car-

Tyre

Sidon their and of

issued
wares,
to

busy

distant

shores
arts

rudiments

of
ob-

science

many

practical

which

they

had

Rome

and

Carthage.
which,
It
was

tained half

from

the

far

East, and

probably, they
they who,
historical of all which
to

but
a

understood

themselves.
to

at

period antecedent
introduced
intellectual destined
to

all contemporary

records,

written

characters, the foundation

into that

high
was

development,
carry

country

intellectual

and has

artistic culture

the
was

highest point which they

the
Great

humanity
to

yet reached.
the
sure

It

who Polar

learned

steer

their

ships by
still rounded

help
on

of

Star, while
;

the

Greeks who

depended
the

the of of

Bear

it

was

they
the years

Cape Cape

Storms,
Good

and

earned
2,000
to

best

rightto
Vasco shores

call it the de Gama.

Hope,
wood from gave

before

Their with them fine

ships returned
sandal
linen

their

native

bringing
from
from

from

Malabar,
ostrich

spices plumes
Elba

Arabia,
the

Egypt,
them Sea

Sahara.
coast

Cyprus
the

its copper,

its

iron,the

of

Black from

its manufactured from the the

steel.

Silver from

they
the

brought

Spain, gold
amber

Niger, tin

Sicily Isles, and

sailed, there
trade with
as

from

Baltic.

Where

they
a van cara-

they planted factories which

the interior of
vast

opened

continents became

hitherto

regarded
for from skill

inaccessible, and

which

inaccessible

centuries

again

when
were

the
as

Phoenicians famous
energy.
to

disappeared
their artistic Did the in the the greatest

history. They
as

for

for their the he

enterprize and
desire
to

of which least

Jewish kings
erected of the Him ?

adorn

Temple
manner

had

the A

Most

High
of
a

unworthy
with and the the

Phoenician cedars of

king
his

must

ply sup-

him

well-hewn hand

anon, stately Lebartisan and

Did

cunning
and pillars
which

Phoenician
oxen

must

shape
of

the

lavers, the
the

the the

lions

of brass, Persia

decorated

shrine.

King
command

himself, in the intoxication

to

of his

pride,
to

miracles

be

performed, boisterous

straits

The
be

Phoenicians

and

their

Territory,
an

3
It
was

bridged, or
to

peninsula
who with best that Asia

to become

island

Phoenician
were

architects

lashed

together the
and it was economize

boats

that

connect

Europe,
how
was

Phoenician their toil in the fleet

workmen

who the

knew canal

to to

digging
Xerxes and
were,
waves

transport
save

of

through dry land,

of
Mount

and

it from merchants traffickers

a

the of the could

or

winds

Athos.

The her

Tyre
ourable honetrate, pen-

in

truth, the
men,

princes, and
earth.

of the

Wherever trade

ship

factorybe planted, a
find these

developed

created,

there

we

these ubiquitous,

nicians. Phoeirrepressible

We

know

well

what

the

of tiny territory the

Palestine what the

has

done Greece but

we

for the has

are

religion of
to

world, and
and the and its
art

tiny

done apt ^ for

for its intellect

;
Size of their territory.

forget that what

"

Phoeni-

cians

did

the

development
world
was

communication interachieved still.

of the confined within

narrower

by
In

state

boundaries

the

days
to

of their greatest found

on

when prosperity, known of and the

on

their

ships were
remained

be the

every

many
coast

unknown

seas,

Phoenicians with
a narrow

proper

Syrian
the

content

strip of
and of the

fertile

territory, squeezed
sea,

in

tween be-

the

mountains

of the of

length
a

of

some

thirtyand
And limits
some

average of
a

breadth few

only

single mile
these
to

if the

existence
us

settlements the
a a name

beyond
behind

entitles
120

to

extend with into

of Phoenicia

miles

of

coast,
out

plain
sweep in
a

it which

sometimes
was

broadened
not

of

dozen

miles,
so

it

sound

policy, even
for themselves lavish than

community gold they

inland,
the

larged, enso

to

keep
rather of
to

the it
on

had

hardly
in the vain

won,

foreign

mercenaries
or

hope

extending
resist

their of

sway
arms

in

the

attempt

by

force

mighty

mon-

Rome

and

Carthage.
or

archs

of

Egypt,
was

of

Assyria,
chose the

of

Babylon
the

Their
premacy su-

strength
the time The washes

to

sit still, to who

acknowledge
to

titular

of anyone
came,
to

claim off.

and it,

then, when
of which
as

buy
of

intruder
eastern

land-locked the
of their and

sea,

the

extremity
and
,

shores does

Phoenicia

proper,

connecting
and
,
.

it in
.,

three
,.

continents,
_

abounding
^

Extent
commerce

deep

guiis, m
sccms

fine
to

harbours,
have of been
commerce

fertile

colonization,

jgiands,

intended and

by

Nature

for the

early development robbing

half the the
ocean

onization col-

By
and
of
more even

of half it allured

its mystery the from timid land head-

than
as

its terrors, does

mariner,
on

eagle
or

its young,
to

to

headland,
of the of the each
common

from

islet of the

islet,till it became
ancient whose world
;

the the laves

highway products
became in this the

nations of the

and it

countries

shores

property
race

of all.
commerce

But
among

general

of

enterprise and
on

nations

which

bordered that

the

nean, Mediterra-

it is to the

Phoenicians
In

unquestionably belongs
dawn had had
set

the many
Minor
secure

foremost centuries
or

place.
before

the

dimmest

of

history,
Asia
in

the

Greeks
even own

foot in down

in

before Italy, of

they

settled

possession
in

their in

territories, we
Minor and in and

hear

of self, itis
not

Phoenician

settlements

Asia

in Greece There has

:

Africa, in
an

Macedon,
in the

Spain.
which

hardly
Rhodes,
Balearic

island
some

Mediterranean of these Levant

preserved

traces

early visitors
;

Cyprus,
the
sica Cor-

and

Crete

in the

and Malta, Sicily,

; Sardinia
as

Isles in the middle

passage
;

and

in the

Tyrrhenian
the its northern forcible

Sea

the

Cyclades,
even

Thucydides
and
to

tells Thasos
use

us

in
at
own

mid-^gean

; and

Samothrace

extremity, where expression, himself

Herodotus,
saw a

his

whole

Rome

and

Cariha^g. d""
it is best
of

proper,

at the

time Punic Greek

at

which

known the

to

us,
or

the

period
Bozra,
harbour

of the
a

wars,

consisted

Byrsa
the

del Cita-

quarter,
or

word

corrupted

from of

the Canaanitish

Bostra, that
quarter,
To the space
so

is, a

fort, and
in the of and

Cothon,
the

or

important
and
west

history of
the isthmus that with

final

siege.

north

these, and

occupying
behind,

all the vast

were

between

them

the and

Megara

(Hebrew,
of

Magurim),
miles

is, the
the

suburbs proper,

gardens
an

Carthage, which,
have the been

city

covered Its

area

twenty-three
must

in circumference.

population
been

fullyproportionate
war,

to

its size. had

Just before
drained the incessant

third

Punic
two

when
wars

its with

strength
Rome and

by

the

long

by

depredations
700,000 final

of that chartered

brigand Massinissa,
towards able
women, to

it contained

inhabitants, and
alone
was

the

close

of the
to
a

siege the Byrsa

multitude

give
and

shelter

motley

of 50,000

men,

children. Hermaean
horn

Facing

the

promontory
of
was

(Cape Bon),
at
a

the of

north-eastern

of the Gulf

Tunis,
the the

distance of and
one

only ninety miles,

Its relation

Island map, from

Sicily,
as

which,
sunken

as

glance
must

at

the the

ridge extending
have
once

to

other

still clearly show,

to

actually united
which, crowded,

Europe
even

Africa. those

This

fair island with

it was

in
to

early days,
the and
a

Phoenician

factories,

seemed towards This

beckon
easy

chief

of Phoenician field of be the

cities onwards

an

natural
to

foreign conquest.
of fierce the cord disand Greek her.

it was for

which centuries

proved
between

apple

Carthage
its and

colonies, which
This, in
torrents treasures
an ever

soon

disputed
of her

possession
at

with
cost

chequered warfare,
blood

the of

of

of the
of

mercenaries,

and

untold the

her

citizens, enriched

Carthage

with

Few

Records

of Carthage.
,

most
were
"

splendid trophies
of Greek of the
art.

"

stolen

trophies though
the the chief whole

they
field battleof the fierce

ThiSj^finally,was
forces

contending
war
"

during
that power

first Punic

in the

beginning
all the the far
to
as

is, of her
of Rome. such the

struggle for
Such,
whose allow of her the varied
us,
we

existence

with

very

briefly,was
fortunes,
are so

city, and
our

race

fragmentary
What
was were

materials
causes

about

trace.

the the

rapid
hold

rise of her them and

Carthage
; what

; what

extent

of

African

and upon

foreign dominions,
were

and culiar pe-

the

nature

of her

the

excellences

defects the

of her internal

of^Caitha-^
fo^ds"
some answer
'^^'

constitution, and
which and
must

what and

principles

on

she ruled be

traded
;
"

colonized, conquered
and other

to

these
as a

questions preliminary
can

given,

necessary alone
we

to

that

part

of her Some No has

history which
answer we

trace

consecutively.
we

must

give;
of

but

how

are

to

give
to

it.''
us,

native
sung
;

poet, whose
of the
no

writings have Carthage,

has
orator

come
or

down her
in

origin

of

romantic

voyages

native
we can

described,
the

glowing
of her

periods
No

which and

still read, of

splendour
merchant

buildings
native

the

opulence
has and

her the

princes. long

annalist Greeks

preserved
the

story of her
no

rivalrywith
has
or

Etruscans,
upon

and

African her

losophe phiThe
of her

moralized
causes

of stability have

tions institu-

the

of her

fall.

All

perished. days

text

of three

treaties with the

Rome,
of
an

made

in the

prosperity;
admiral,
the
some

log-book
on

adventurous from the the

Carthaginian Senegal
of Baal
or

dedicated
as a

his

return

Niger

votive of the

offering in by
or

temple
of
a

fragments
Roman

practical precepts
the
two

nian Carthagitarian utili-

translated agriculturist, Senate

;
a

order of
a

of the

speech

vagaboiid

Rome

and

Carthage.
of Plautus, which process of has been

Carthaginian
Roman

in the

Paenulus
in the

mutilated grievously letters ; below the

a

transcribing it into
twentyand and entombed

few

Punic of

inscriptionsburied
the

feet

surface successive

ground,
and

preserved by
Arab

Roman,
now

Vandal,
and

devastations, and

at

length
and
of
; and

revealed

ciphered de-

by
; the

the

efforts of French substructions of

water

English
ancient the
no

ogists archaeol-

massive

temples
has semi-

the

enormous

reservoirs

majestic procession
or

of been native
our

stately aqueducts
to

which the
can

barbarism native the

able

destroy
"

these which
must

are we

only
draw
our

sources

from
we

outlines

of

picture,and
in the few

eke

out

narrative best
we

of Carthage may, of the who but the of

days

of

her

prosperity,as by
the late
Roman

from Greek
saw

chapters
with

of reflections

the greatest annalists from narrative

a

philosophers, from everything

Roman

eyes, in

and the

few of

precious antiquarian
great Greek
truth and love of

remarks

historian, Polybius, who, with

saw justice, was

all his love

at

Carthage only
friend

the

ment mo-

of her

fall,and

the bosom

of her

stroyer. de-

In

her other

origin,at least, Carthage

Phoenician

seems
a mere

to

have

been

like

settlements,
Her with
as

commercial

factory.
Carthaginian

inhabitants the
tenants

cultivated looked

friendly
upon than
as

relations

natives,
at

the'weT-'''themselves
tern

will rather
as

Medi-

owncrs

of
a

the
to

soil,and,
the

such, cheerfully
^

terranean.

paid
ground
of covered

rent

African
It

Berbers
was a

for the instinct of

by

their

dwellings.
which this

the

self-preservationalone
and transformed into whole the

dictated

change
mercantile
state,
was

policy,
which

peace-loving
and Mediterranean

community
the

warlike Western

conquering

of
so

of the

lo

Rome

and

Carthage.
their territories of the
at

Step by step they .enlarged

of

the

pense ex-

the

natives, till the whole

rich The

territory
nomadic into the

watered tribes
were

by

the

Eagradas
back the from the forced

became

theirs.

beaten

beyond roving
of
to

the river Triton habits of its

country

named,
or

inhabitants, tural agriculshed of

Numidia,

into
were

desert pay

Tripolis.
tribute
own

The

tribes for the

to

the

conquerors
or

right
on

of

cultivating their
field of battle tribes from the

soil,

to

their

blood

the

in the

prosecution
Nor did

further kindred Africa

to

conquests
Phoenician escape

beyond.

the

settlements Utica
to

in the

unscathed, and

adjoining parts of alone, owing probably

relation retain in her allowed the the
to

her

antiquity
she and stood full

the

semi-parental
was

which walls but

to

Carthage,
and

equality of rights with

Adrumetum,
to

rising power;
the their walls

Hippo Zarytus, Leptis,were acknowledge

All

greater and

lesser and

compelled
the
supremacy

pull
of

down the

Carthaginian
the

city.

along

the northern

coast

of Africa
to
some

original
the the
merous nu-

Phoenician

settlers, and

probably
had these of

extent,
with
was

Carthaginians themselves,
natives. The class
.so

intermarried

product
of in the
;
a

marriages
which

that
to

Liby-Phoenicians
class which,
and

proved
the

be

important
conquest
on

history of Carthaginian
from the
of

colonization bers Ber-

and

equi-distantfrom
those who

the

one

hand

Carthaginians
were

proper neither the and

on

the

other, and
citizens
nor

composed
yet

wholly
lot of

wholly aliens, experienced

were

most

half-castes, and
and

alternatelytrusted
loved and hated

feared, pampered
the

oppressed,

by
thaginians Car-

ruling state. enterprize

which
to
was

One

undertaken
fiat of

by king

the

in obedience
to

the

the

of Persia, its

the

lasting good

of

humanity,

fiiiled of

object.

Constitution
Xerxes
barians Hamilcar upon torch
to

of Carthage.
with his millions
so

1 1

(b. c. 480), advancing

upon Athens from with his from and the advance

of bar^

east, bade,
naries merce-

it is said,

300,000 the west.

Syracuse

The
was

Greeks
^

in

of Greek

learning
and the

civilization

be

extinguishedat
at
one

the most
same

opposite ends
moment ;
were

of the

Greek

world mankind

but, happily for

foiled. of the the The Persian

at

large,
and

both

attempts

efforts of Xerxes fleet Asia death army

at

ended the

in the

destruction

Salamis,

of disgracefulflight ended destruction in his

king

to

; the
at

efforts of and
a

Hamilcar in the

defeat

and of his
mon com-

Himera,

of 150,000 is
not

; and

by
Greek
year

dramatic

propriety which
it may be
in
to

in

whatever history,

fiction,this double
have taken

victory of
in the Let
same us

civilization and
to
so on

is said very

place
of the

the the

same

day.

now

turn

politicalorganization
and marvellous the effect
a

city which
and and The work have Athens of how

achieved

rapid
far

ment, develop-

inquire
far the of

how

it was

cause

of her
was

prosperity.
not

Constitution

constitution of
a

Carthage as single legislator,

nor

the

that

of

Sparta

is said that

to

been,

of

series

of

legislatorslike
It

of

; it was

rather, like that of England, the

and of centuries.

growth
the
archical, mon-

circumstances Aristotle the The inherited

obtained of the

praise of

for its judicious admixture the

oligarchical,and original monarchical

from

democratical
"

ments. eleless doubt-

constitution

Tyre

"

was

represented
the Hebrew The their Book of
Romans

by

two

supreme Their
name

magistrates
is the in
our same

called
as

by
the

Suffetes.

Shofetim,
Hamilcars

translated misand the

so

Bible, Judges.
were,

Hannos

of and

Carthage
the

like of the

prototypes,

Gideons

Samsons

Judges, not

12

Rome

and

Carthage. .5'
protectors
are

much their writers

to

the

judges,
the
two

as

the

and

the

rulers

of

respective states.
to
own

They
of Beneath

compared by
the the

by

Greek

kings

Sparta, and
these

Romans in the the

their

consuls.
a

kings by

came,

older

constitution,
or

council, called
of

Greeks of

Gerusia,

Council
over

Ancients,
the

consisting
of troops, council if
at

twentyThis

eight members,
council declared

which ordered

Suffetes

presided.
and

war,

levies If the

appointed
Suffetes

generals, sent agreed,

matter

out

colonies.
was

their

decision
to

final ;

they disagreed, the large.

In this and its had politic

was

referred each

the

people
of the of the

in other share
But

ways

element

body
State.

in the the

administration

Carthaginian
Aristotle the is
not

constitution the
same as

described that the have

of
two

and Punic

praised by
wars.

the

In
as

interval

which

separates
which
must

epochs, long
had honwhich

short

it is,a great had been

change
become

been

preparing,
The
or

completed.
little The allowed
out

The
more

Suffetes than
over an

gradually
growth
power of

orary

magistracy.
.

Senate
the
^

the

Hundred

they presided had

their
,
.

main
.

part
,
.

of

Judges.

power

to

slip
the be
was

of

their
"

hands

into

those

of another

body,

called
to

Judges,
more

or

The
in

dred," Hun-

which,
numbers in
now

if it seemed

liberal
much
more

point of only
the lessen form of

and

in conformation, in
to

exclusive
was

policy and
resorted

spirit.The
in times
to

appeal
of share
to

to

the

people
tried

public excitement,
power,
go

when
to

rulers, by
envy,

appearing
allowed the

and

citizens

through

the

registeringwhat, practically, they

The result and
but policy,
was an

had that
nay,

already
often

decreed.

oligarchy, like
in its

of ^''enice,clearsighted wise in its

consistent, moderate,
narrow

views, and

often

suspiciousalike

of its opponents

and

of its friends.

By the old constitu-

Carthaginian Oligarchy.
tion the but this Senate
new

13

had

the of

right to

control

the
the also.

magistrates ;
Senate, and
Nor
was

body
control

Judges
Senate not,

controlled

the therefore, in reality,

content to

magistrates
; it
as a

it

the did

practically superseded
rule, appropriate the

it.

Its members
to

offices of State their holders

themselves

; but

they
draw

could

summon

before senator,

them,
no

and

so

their teeth.

No

Shofete,

no

general, was
The the

exempt

from

their the

irresponsibledespotism.
senators

Shofetes

presided,
as

deliberated,
halter round

generals fought,
The often

it were,

with

their necks.
were

sentences
were

passed
often
to

by

the

Hundred,
those bore

if they of the
a

deserved,
at

also, like
whom cruel.
was

dreaded

"Ten"

Venice,

they
The

striking resemblance, general, whether

condemned
to

arbitrary and
his ill-success
or

unsuccessful

the result

of uncontrollable be

circumstances

of culdeed, ; inmitting com-

Dable

neglect,might
he often suicide.

crucifixion

wisely anticipated his

ranks
seem

sentence

by

Within

the

of
to

this been

close
at
a

oligarchy
discount.

first-rate

would ability the

"
_

have

Indeed,
Narrowness
O'

exact

equality
is
as

of all within
a

the

leged priviof olioligarchy. this in the

ranks

much

principle
.

garchy

as

is the

is outside
name
"

of

equal suppression of all that It. Language bears testimony to

alike
to

given
'*

the It

Homoioi
was

of

Sparta Mago,
cemented of

and

the of

Peers

of

England.
abilities

jealousy, for instance, family

the
B.

the

superior
had

of the in

of

and

their

prolonged
which

pre-eminence
in

Carthaginian
c.

State,
the
liance al-

the

fifth century

between and of the

so

other had

and
first

less able

families
to

the

tocracy, aris-

given
; and

rise

this very the

same

tion institumean

Hundred

Judges

it was

jealousy

of all that is above

itself, which, afterwards, in

14 the time of the

Ro7ne

and

Carthage.
united,
as one

Punic

wars,

man,

large

part of the ruling oligarchs in the vain

and
to

effort to

control
noyances, an-

thwart, and
the
one

to

annoy

with

thousand

petty

family of
brood," who
times

consummate

which ability Barcine

to

Carthage
gens,

then
"

possessed,

that

noble-minded
were

that

lion's

brought
sheer

the front of the their best votion dethe

in

those

troublous

by

the

force

genius, and
of all
to

who, for three

generations,ruled by
"

rights" the right

their that
as

Divine
of

that of

unswerving
rule, and

country,

the

to ability

will to If
we

use

well. ability
we

try,
the

cannot

help trying,to picture to

personal
to

selves our-

daily life people

and

characteristics

of the have

whose

political organization we
ask,
we

Cartha

'e^
were,
we

^'

J^^^ described, and

did
"

not

what
"

the

thaginians Car-

for that

know

but what blank in

they
the Such

are

confronted which
as we

by
has have taken

the

provoking already
in

national few with

history
view

been
are

noticed.

indications the
we

thorough keeping
exclupolitical

have

of the
were

siveness but since

of the
no

ruling clique. special class

were

There

public baths
bathe where the
set
were

member
a

of the Senate

would

people bathed,
their but
to
use.

of baths
as

were

apart

for
;

There
were

public messes,
as

they

called

these the

not,

Aristotle

supposed, analogous
intended black the
to

an Spartan Syssitia,

institution life. have The suited

foster of the

manliness heroes of

and

of simplicity
not

broth

Sparta would
clad

Carthaginian
over or

nobles, who,
with the

in their famous
of

cloth, dyed twice

purple dye
the

their

African, their
with

Spanish,

their

Tyrian fisheries, and

invention fared

decorated of
on

the

finely-cut
fathers, foreflocks

glass beads,
and

their their

Phoenician

sumptuously
on

abounding
as

herds,

or

such

delicious fruits

those

with

which

Life
Cato movedthe The

at

Carthage,
and the envy of the
senators

15

astonishment

of Rome.

were Carthaginian Syssitia

incentives formed

to

luxury, not
the

checks

upon

it ;

they

were

clubs

ginally orito

for social purposes of the of

gatherings, and gossip political

citron in the time
or

afterwards

applied

corruption. Dininga

tables

costly
tells us,
as a

wood,

single specimen
Roman

of

which,
cost
as

Pliny
much

of the have the

Empire
common

broad

estate, must

been

amongst
countries silver

those where

who

monopolized
the have mines been of
a

commerce

of the Gold those whom upon and who their their

alone

citron-tree
rare

grows.

plate cannot
the rich

amongst
and
to

controlled ambassadors
return

Spain,
touch had been but

reported, with
Rome,
senator

of

scorn,

from

that after

they
for

tained hospitably enter-

by plate
statues, abundance had

senator, all.

that

one

service fine
were

of
"

done

duty Carthage

Objects
"

of

art

and

paintings,and
at

embroideries but

there the

in
of

they

were

work

Greek,
indicated the
towns

not not

of
so

Phoenician much the

artists, and

their
or

abundance

genius, critical
as

creative, of
of Greek
"

Carthaginian community,
"

the

number
and

Selinus in the

and Sicilian

Himera,
wars.

Gela

Agrigentum city of

sacked

Carthage
Her

was,

beyond
to

doubt, the
be' found
no or

richest
on

quity. antiseas,

ships were
was

all known
duct, pro-

and
'

there

probably
vegetable,
,

important
mineral,
not

animal,
ancient into her

of
.

the

Wealth

and
.

agriculture

world, which
harbours
But

did pass

find

its way the hands

in
no

and

through
that
so

of her

izens. cit-

it is
commerce

remarkable,
rank
seem

while the

citythen
citizens
enter-

known
even

did of

high,
below
on

noblest

Carthage
those who

to

have
next

left commercial them

in the
estates
as

prize to
scale.

came

social

They

preferred to

live

their

agri-

Rome

and

Carthage.
-^nd
or

culturists

or

country
from

gentlemen,
their farms
gangs

derived

their

princelyrevenues
were

their mines, which slaves. The vation cultion

worked of the

by prodigious
soil
was,

of

probably,
results
as

nowhere

carried

with which

siich

astonishing

in the

smihng

country

surrounded members find in

a

Carthage.
of the sufficient

Those

Carthaginian aristocracywho
field for their
or

did

not
or

in agriculability ture took and and armies. state,

fuge re-

in politics,

literature

in

commerce, arms,

in the
And

profession of
chief the Punic the

formed often
At

military

always
"'

the

ornament,

the
one

spirit.

chief

strength of

period, at least,
a

of the

history of

they

formed

so-called clad of

"

Sacred
in

Band,'' consisting of 2,500

armour,

citizens,
the from

who,
person dishes

resplendent
costliest

fought
silver of

around

their

general-in-chief,and, gold
their and the number their

feasting
orated plate,commem-

of the
in their

pride

campaigns

by

the

number the

of
most

rings on
it be

fingers.
in the

But
"

important
a

factor Semitic

history of
"

ple peo-

especiallyif religion of language,

It was,

The their

the and

people is what Carthaginians was

their

its

religion.
race,
to
pect. ex-

their
us

history would
the
purer

lead

with

slight modifications, the

religion of
of the

the

Canaanites,
the

that is,which, religion,

in spite of Cartha'"e"^

monotheism

Hebrews

and exercised Hebrew

the
a

higher teachings of their

fatal

prophets,
great
bulk

so

long
of

fascination Baal-Moloch

over
was

the
a

the he

race.

malignant deity ;
sacrifices and

was

the

fire-god, rejoicing in
His in
to

man "hu-

in

parents' tears."
themselves
or

worshippers religious
Greeks
was

gashed frenzy.
and

and Like

mutilated Kronos

their the
"

Saturn

"

whom

Romans

aptly enough

compared

him

he

the

Rome

and

Carthage.
oracle,
a

Gades, which
and with had
a

contained

an

hierarchy
and fell

of

priests,

mysterious spring
still no

which

rose

inversely
Melcarth his

the tide, but

not
even a

image.
The be
to

At

Carthage,
of the in any
to

temple.
refused

whole localized is

city was
believe,

temple,

and

he
He

particular
no

part of it.
sacrifices and of

received, there
; and

reason

blood

it was
as a

his
we

comparatively
see

pure in

worship which, spiritual

bound
over

repeatedly
in the

Carthaginian history,formed
that

chief

link

chain

the

parent
the coasts

to

the

various

daughter-cities
nean. Mediterra-

scattered

and

islands

of the

The down
to

Carthaginian
us

proper
among

names

which

have of the

come

form

one

many

proofs
for

depth
are name

of their
roper
names.

religious feelings;
their chief

they
the

all,

^^

nearly all, Compounded

of

with

of

one

or

other

gods.
of

Hamilcar

is he

whom in Baal

Melcarth
;

protects ; Hasdrubal
the
so on

is he whose the

help

is

Hannibal,
; and

Hanniel
with

Bible, is the

grace

of Baal

Bomilcar,
IMastanabal. there

Himilco,
must

Eth-

baal, Maherbal,
A
at

Adherbal,
native

and

considerable for

literature
a

have did

been
not

Carthage,

Mago,
to

Carthaginian Shofete,
a

disdain books formed the

write the

treatise

of

twenty-eight
the
Roman
over

upon

agriculturalpursuitswhich
; and

mainstay

of his order

when

Senate, in their fatuous

with

disregard
libraries for

for intellect,gave Berber found

careless
contents

profusion to
of all the reserved

their friends, the

chiefs,
in thage, Car-

the

they

had

they
of
an

this work into

the

especial
of
to
a

honour formal

authorized

translation of its

Latin, and

recommendation husbandmen
It
was

practical maxims
weakness of the

the

thrifty

of the
one

Rome. fatal

Carthaginian

Numidian

Cavalry.
that
own

19 of their vast

State armies
nor even

for

military
of attached

purposes of and

the

bulk

consisted

not

their

citizens,

obedient There world army.

subjects,
were

but and

of few

foreign
tribes in
a

mercenaries.
western

few
were
or

countries
not

in the

which

resented rep-

Carthaginian
to

Money
of

superior
nation

force which

brought
her

Carthage
reach. and

samples
Native

every

fleets could

Libyan

and from

Libythe Volits

Phoenicians, Gauls
far-famed scians ranks. But from the it
was

Spaniards, slingers
and
to

Balearic

Isles, Greeks
were

Ligurians,
found

and

Campanians,
the nomad
on on

all

be

within

squadrons
tribes
east

of

light horsemen
between Pillars formed the of its

drawn Altars of

all the Phileni

lying
the

the the

and which

Hercules heart. with lion's

a

west, '
on

Numidian

cavalry.

Mounted shield skin of

their

famous hide
on

barbs,
their
arm

elephant's
over

and

thrown
ever

their

shoulders,
and
;

the

only

ment rai-

they
ever

wore

by day
on

the

only
a

couch saddle

they
and reeds

cared
a

to

sleep

at
a

night
to

without

without which

bridle, or

with

bridle touch

only
;

of

twisted

they rarely needed

whether
were,

equally

remarkable

for their

fearlessness, their

and agility,

their
or

cunning
made and the

equally formidable,
to

they charged
once,

lieve be-

fly; they
the Under the ardour

at

the

strength
the

weakness,
State.
"

delight and
the which

the

despair of
breathed
on

ian Carthaginbal of Hannifeeblest ciplined undisthe

mighty militarygenius
he he enforced faced malaria the

with the

into the
most

and

which discipline of his army"

they
the

without of the

shrinking
of

terrors

of the

Alps
and

and

mar.'^hes, and Rome,

and
at

they proved
at

invincible the

against
Trebia,

all the
at

power

the

Ticinus

Thrasimene

20

Ro7ne

and

Carthage,
happened,
as

Cannae

but,

as

more

often

led
even

by

an

petent incom-

general, treated
treated and the his troops, like
even

by him,
so

not

Napoleon slaughter,
into

many

beasts deserted

for the
or

sometimes enemies'

basely
hand

betrayed
a

hand, they naturally proved

that leaned and direst upon

two-edged
it,faithless

weapon, and

piercing the
and
own

revengeful,learning nothing
once

forgettingnothing, extremity
of Carthage

finding
But
as

again

in the

their
if the

deadliest

opportunity.
of Carthage capitalists
was

life of the
as we

great

brilliant

have

described

it,how
those

did

it fare with
we

the poorer
Condition
the poor.

citizens,with
till
'

whom
^

call

of

^^

masses,

we

sometimes

forget that
units ? If
we

they are
know
poor

made

up

of individual less do
we

little of the of

rich, how
and her

much

know The

of the

Carthage
with

dependencies.
"

citypopulation,
doubtless
as

the

exception
the them
on

large exception
well under their bread the and

"

of those
seem,

engaged
like

in commerce, Romans of

contented,

it if

would

Empire,
of and

nothing
amusements,

deprived
went

their plying multithen

eating and
became the

marrying

till their

numbers off

excessive, and

they
found Their

were

shipped
in

by

prudence

of their rulers to
or

colonies natural the

other
or,

parts of
as,

Africa

in often

Spain. pened, hap-

leaders,

probably, more
of the obtain

bankrupt members
of the

aristocracy, would
free leave, themselves
so

take

the

command for their of the

colony, and
tribes.
To

in return

services, to enrich
the modern

by
an

the

plunder
did herself time
one

adjoining
out

vast

extent

Carthage
of
a

carry

principleof relieving
and
at

superfluous population,
her the
was

the

same

of

extending

occasion,

empire, by colonization, that, on whose Periplus admiral, Hanno,

"

"

still remains,

despatched

with

sixtyships of

war

of

Weakness

of Carthage.
a

21

oars fifty

each, and

with
on

total

of

not

less

than

30,000

half-caste

emigrants
on

board, for the purpose

of the
ocean

of founding the lars Pil-

colonies

the

shores

beyond
system
of their posed imof

of Hercules.
To

defray
and the and

the

expenses
as

of this well

vast
as

tion explora-

colonization,
most

enormous

armies,
*

ruinous with
.

tribute

was

exacted
native

unsparing
X o

rig-our
o

Sources

of

weakness.

from
one

the

subject
the natives

states, and Phoenician

no

slight
The
a

from the

cognate

cities.
to

taxes

paid
their

by

sometimes and
we

amounted the that

half

of

whole

produce,
into the The

among know

Phoenician the lesser the

sum

dependent Leptis
of
a

cities themselves

alone talent

paid

Carthaginian treasury
tribute
as

daily.
was

levied is the

on

the with

conquered
the

Africans of Turkey and lection coland which that

on

paid
to

in kind,

case

Rayahs

the
were

present

day,

and liable

its
to

apportionment
the
as same

doubtless
to

abuses those of
arose

gave

rise

the

same

enormities
so

Europe
universal the

has

lately heard
or

much. that

Hence

disaffection,

rather

deadly hatred,
even on

part of her

foreign subjects,and
towards could
ease

of the which
surest

nician Phoeevery
port. sup-

dependencies,
invader of Africa Hence small
army

Carthage,
as

safelycount
with
men,

his

the of the

which could

Agathocles,
overrun

with

his

15,000

the with which

open he

country,

and
one

monotonous

uniformity
two

entered,

after

another,
had
a

hundred of

towns,
their

which

Carthaginian jealousy hardly needing

of the
to

deprived
blow.

walls,
rors hor-

strike of the

Hence,

too, the

revolt
as

outraged Libyan mercenaries,

contributions
women,

supported golden

it was

by by

the free-will the

of their hated which

ornaments
as

Libyan
women

who
can,

their oppressors

perhaps

only

and

22

Rome

and

Carthage.
name

is known

in
or

history by
the
"

the

of the

"

War

without

Truce,"

Inexpiable
be borne

War." in mind and the that

race

It must, differences

however,
of manners, native

the

inherent the

language
and the the

between

of Africa
so

Phoenician
was was so

incomer
unimso

ol^Canh^ge
were

great;
and
to
'

African Phoenician
or

best
for

fitted

pressible,
^

httle

empire?

disposed
himself
to

understand,

to

assimilate

his

surroundings, that, even

had been with the have
a

if the with which

an

Carthaginian equity,
we

government
the
taxes

conducted moderation
a

and
v/As

levied

know

far from
must

being
the

case,

gulf profound
the and

and

impassable
two

probably
was

always separated
in

the

peoples.
of anced outbal-

This the

fundamental,

ineradicable the

weakness
run

Carthaginian Empire,
all the

long by
;

advantages
her of her

obtained

for her

her

navies,
gies ener-

her

ports, and
and

well-stocked

treasury

by the
the

the valour of

citizens ; and

by

mate consum-

genius
and the this

three, at least,of her generals. It is this,

in
some
measure

alone, which
nay

reconciles

us

to

melancholy,
on

the hateful which of which for

we

termination
are

of the struggle,
to

the

history of
conditions warfare

about

enter.

But
agery savan

if,under

the

ancient it either

society,and
Rome

the
was

of the unavoidable

tolerated,there
or

necessity
must

Carthage

to

perish utterly, we
which heroism the of

admit, in spite of the

the

sympathy

of brilliancy Hamilcar

and

Carthaginian civilization,the and the tragic catastrophe Hannibal,

well rather could for the human than have
on

call forth, that it was itself,

race

that the blow

fell

on

Carthage

Rome. for
to

universal
as

Carthaginian Empire
far
as we can

done

the world, that which would

not

see,

nothing comparable Empire

national did for it.

the have

Roman melted

universal down

It

antipathies ;

it

Greatness
would it would and have basis have have

of Rome.
literature for
a or

23

not

given

common

language

not
an

prepared

the way

higher
which

tion civilizait the

infinitely purer
that of legislation

religion.

Still less would forms

built up of the America.

majesticfabric

of law

all the states

of modern

Europe

and

CHAPTER
ROME.

II.

It is time the
"

now

to take

glance
banks

at

the

origin and
Tiber, whose
world

rise

of

younger towards

city on
the and

the

of the of the

gress proand

dominion alone

Rome

Carthage,
of The

Carthage
able Rome

of the

states

Canhsge
compare

antiquity, was history of

It is like

seriously to
in each

delay.
the small

is like, and
we see

thage. yet unlike, that of Car-

it,for

growth
and

of

civic under

community
an

which,

from of

very

beginnings,
with the

aristocratic

form

government,

slight literaryor
force of which cities,

artistic tastes, the

to

acquired first,by
of the

circumstances,
were

leadership
strong

adjoining
tress, mis-

akin

her in blood, and

a

subsequently,
became

by

far-sightedpolicy,or by
not

arm,

only of them, but, by

had the
not

their aid, of all the tribes them

whom

Nature
or

cut

off from

by

the

sea,

the

mountains,
But Roman

desert. the
as

unlike history is intrinsically of Rome her

.

ginian, Carthadid the

for the greatness

rested
or narrow

not, her

greatness
commerce,

of

Carthage,
1

on

wealth,
,

or

her

colonies,

Contrasted.

or

her

oligarchy, but
a

on

the constitutional the

progress

which, after

long struggle,obliterated
an

mischievous the

privileges
to

of
a

aristocracyof birth, and

social and

raised

commonalty

complete

political equalitywith

their former

"4 lords.
formed It rested the

Rome

and

Carthage,
moral Roman

on

the

grand
of the

qualities which
character
in its

ground-work
earnestness

best times, for the the

and

simplicityof life, reverence

reverence
on

sanctities
reverence

of the for the

family relations, gods.

It rested of all these

for
ordinary extra-

law,

the

concentration with the soundest

qualities, together
the state
at
tained, con-

practical ability which

taken

in the noblest

Senate, perhaps when

its

best, the
ever

deliberative
And when

assembly
the
two

which orders
was

the world in the

has State

seen.

bad in

become her
career

united, and
as a

Rome

fairly launched
her the

conquering
to

power
on

greatness
real her
to

rested

(how
number the time wise

unlike

Carthage!)
which tribes bade her she Italian which
not

community
the greater
on

of interest and of the

of blood

united that her

she

absorbed;
for
a on

self-sacrifice
to

then, and
but
secure

long
the

come,

tax

subjects
took
to

herself;

precautions

which

their permanent them

sense

allegiance, partly by
another, partlyby leaving them

isolating
in
some

from
to

one

govern
or

themselves,

or

by admitting
the
to

them

to

share,

actual

prospective,in
It

Roman
our

citizenship.
purpose eventful the
to

belongs
of the

not

here

to

trace

the vicissitudes between Plebs. the

It

long

and and
us

struggle
the

privileged Patricians
is incumbent constitutional the
two

unenfranchised
note

upon

only
;

result of that result

was

long
that

conflict became
one or

and

that

grand

orders

indissolubly united, sociallyand

nation, and
for evil, to of
were

into politically, whether for

over

thus their
to

prepared,
natural
premacy su-

good
the

assert

rest

Italy,and

then
our

conquer scope
to

the low folof

world. with the Roman

Nor, again, does

any

it fall within the

to trace

degree

of minuteness suffice

early progress
only
so

arms.

It must

much

of

26
and of

Rome

and

Carthage.
to

^quians
narrative

Volscians, who, according

the in

patriotic
the

Livy,

had

for been
to

so

many

years

early
and had

history of the Republic had annually revived long

The since died
Etruscans

annually exterminated,
be exterminated
as

again,
last
was

their last death

were now

independent
The it when their and

nations.

powerless.
to

rate despelate

effort of the

Latins the
two

restore, of

too

(b. c. 340-338),
was

equality
with and the

ancient
now

league,
found she

crushed face

in
to

campaigns,

Rome

herself had
was

face

worthiest

antagonists
race,

yet met,
akin
to

the brave herself in

hardy
which that

Sabellian had

which

blood,
and

which

lately almost
with

annexed

Campania,
with

clung
never

desperate
to

tenacity and rugged

Central memorable
course on

manners

changed
defiles The which

the the is its and than

mountains and

and

the

inaccessible

of

Southern for the deeds

Apennines.
of heroism stubborn

struggle
mark

either

side, for the

of the

resistance
on more

chivalrous
one

bravery
combatant.

weaker,

and,
the
more

occasion, for the perfidy and

But

meanness

of

the in

stronger
the eye Wars of the Never

it is yet read the

remarkable,
of the the
true

of him

who

would

story
upon

Punic
secret

for aright,
Roman

the

light it
war.

throws

strength in
the did and iron the

did

resolution

and

devotion

of

her

citizens,never
. .

unbending consistency of
self-restraint

purpose Sen-

the

marvellous

of the

Jrvesistible

"

advance

of

ate,

display itself more

a

Without brilliantly. pause,

never

haste, but without

never ^victory,

elated
to
overrun

by

depressed by defeat, not caring

not

what

they

could

hold could of

by
not

force take

of arms, without and

to

or

to

obtain

by treaty what employ years

inches where

they

it,willing to
conquer

instead

months,
have

by

they might

conquered by leagues,

Character

of
slow

Roma?i

History.
held
on

27
the

the
tenour

Roman

Senate,
their
course,
once

but

sure,

even

of

determined
set

only
to

that where

the

Roman should

eagles had
remain,
into the the

down
came

their talons, there

they
more

till the time vitals of the

plunge

them

deeply
close

foe.

Did

Samnium

at

the all
of

of

great

twenty-two
at

years' struggle lie,to

feet of

appearance, her That

prostrate

the

Rome,
of the

the

last

fortresses, Bovianum,
conqueror concluded

in the
an

grasp

conqueror?
on

equitable peace,
because is
to

terms

of all but the

equal alliance,
"

not

she found of

liked

to

spare in the
"
"

conquered simply
to

that

maxim of the she did

be

only
"

imagination patriotic
but face because with face

author
not

the
to

^neid be had

choose before
new a

brought
made

Southern
To
to
"

Italy
build
a

she

quite sure
a new a

of Central.

to found fortress,

militarycolony,
great military road

complete
if
a

stage

or

two

more secure

of

only

it could

better for
"

what

lay behind,

and

give
the

vantage
should
Rome

ground
come

future
was

operations
the
arms

whenever

time

this took
a

strictly practical object of

; this she ; and

when

she

up feat de-

kept
is
more

in view

when

smarting under
with this she
In

what

remarkable,
with
was

rested
way,
sure

content

even

when

flushed
at

victory.
her every found iron

this

always aiming only

of every colonies she inch and of her

what

feasible, making
network

way,

drawing
over

of

military roads
to not
save

district which
at

professed

claim,
a

Rome

herself

length
with

(B.C. 293) with

single danger
some

behind Greek

her, and

nothing
some

in front

luxurious of
was

cities, and
rate sepa-

tribes insignificant her from that which and of

Italian
at most
once

aborigines, to
the

object of
stern

her
solves, re-

highest hopes
We

her

practical and

the union

of the whole
was

of

Italybeneath
but
one

her

sway.
to

have

said that there

obstacle

the

28
of

Rome

and

Carthage,
Rome
; but
as one

realization

the

aim

of

other been

there bebe-

shortly appeared, which,

War with

it had

yond
"'

the

visible,
mental
, ,

so
.

was

it necessarily
.

Pyrrhus.

yond
a

the

horizon

of

so

matter-of-fact

body

as

the
whose

Roman

Senate.
course

The it would

adventurous have

king
a

of

Epirus,

erratic
own

required
down the

genius
B.

like his
a

to

have
on

anticipated,shot
scene.

like
am-

meteor

the

Fired his great

with

c.

o.

-^ition of of

emulating
a

relative
in the

ander, Alexwest

and
on

founding
the the

vast

Greek

empire
as

the

ruins his seized

of
on

Italy and
ruins

Carthage,
of Persia

Alexander of
him

had he
peal ap-

founded

and

Egypt,

eagerly
Greek The
Rome

opportunity afforded
Tarentines,
their and

by
to

the lead

of the

frivolous

offered

the

cities of

Italy in
is in the

opposition to
most

Rome. in

struggle engaged,
the

rich, above

of

those

which and in

play
lend
own.

of individual

character

traits of

knightly chivalry and

to

generosiis altoand
into
as

Its character.

vvhich |-y -^

it Even

charm

which

gether its severely practical

contact

his sober-minded

enemies

could and

scarcely
a

come

with without

so

high-bred
some

chivalrous
of

foe

rhus Pyrand
as

catching
; but

sparks
Greece for the the

his courtesy memorable

Rome
met

his enthusiasm the the the

the

struggle

is also and

first occasion shock

Roman

in

which Here

in
seen

of battle.

first time

might

be

legion meeting
militia

phalanx

of Macedon and

national

arrayed against highly trained

;

eran vet-

mercenaries collective
waver,
or

individual
For
a

military genius against

moment

mediocrity.
even

fortune of the

seemed adventurer of Heraclea

to

to
not must

incline
waver

in

favour The the breath

but and
name

she

could

long.
made bated

victories
name

Asculum
to

have with

of

Pyrrhus

be

spoken

even

in the Roman

Discomfiture
Senate and the end

of Pyrrhus.
with which he in in his of
name

29

lightning
to

rapidity
the the

swept
Mes-

Sicily
sana on

from the in of

end,

cooping
and
must

Mamertines Phoenicians made

extreme
extreme
even

east, west,
among

Lilya

baeum
name

the
terror

have the

burghers
the
Roman

Carthage.
Senate that
on

But the
never

the

proud
of

answer

returned after
as

by
his
an

to

embassy

Pyrrhus
so

first
enemy

victory,
was

Rome

negotiated
must to

long
once

Italian

soil,

have the

at

opened
nature

the the

eyes

of

the he
to

Epirot
had
dertaken, un-

king

hopeless
and marked

of

enterprise
the of Roman ideal

triumphantly aspiration city.

realized
To
was

goal

which resolve
an

centuries had which Romans which raised

of

tempered
the
not
now

and the
no

impetuous
mind
at

Latin be

ideal the

could had entitled

all, and
to
an

realized
to

their
a

highest

ideal
new

extent

them

take

wholly

point

of

parture. de-

Pyrrhus
as

disappeared
as

from descended

the
on
*'

western

world with

almost his last

rapidly
half

he in
we

had

it,crying
How Romans
too

breath,
a

pity,
are

half

in

envy,
to

fair
Rome and

battle-field

leaving
He

the

and The

Carthaginians!"
arena was

spoke
of
years

truly.
lesser
was,

"06*^^0 face
as

already
and for
some

cleared few the

its

combatants,
the while the would hush of

there silence

it

were,

expectation,
combatants
was

audible
were

of the

suspense,

mightier
great
duel

arming
of which
a

for

fray,

and

pieparing
the

hundred

years

hardly

see

termination.

JO

Rome

and

Carthage,

CHAPTER
FIRST PUNIC

III.
WAR.

(264-262 B.C.)
Hardly
on

had

Pyrrhus
the and the

turned

his of
war

back

for the the

so was

last time Romans

Italywhen

first note

between had

Carthaginians, who
an

recently
soundfrom

battle-field of Greek
and

formed g(j_

alliance
as was

against him,
to

j^ came,

be

expected,
from

that fair island

to

which, by its position, seemed

half
to

belong
town

half

to

Europe,

Africa, and

that

point
the Roman and

in it which

lay actually within

was,
as more

sight
century

of

Rhegium,
of the Greeks

which alliance.

yet, the farthest

than
a

outpost past
with Few

For

Carthaginians
for the

had

been

contending,
the island.

varying
towns

success,

possessionof
within

of

any fewer taken been

importance
still had and

its limits had

a as

escaped destruction,
many
as

escaped
almost On

^iege, and
many

had there the

been had

retaken

times in

campaigns.
leaders like fortune

the

whole,

spite of

efforts and

of able

Dionysius the Tyrant, Timoleon,

had favored the head the

Agathocles,
the power
now

Carthaginians
Greek of the

; and
was

of

Syracuse,
to

of the
corner

states,

confined But there

one was

the
one

south-eastern
town

island.
an

in the

island, and

that

allhad

important

from

its

which geographical position,

to

by

strange

destiny

ceased after

be

Greek

without Greek

ing becomand
thaginian Car-

Carthaginian, and,
alike, and
now,
to

outraging
their

rousing
to

active

had hostility,
to
a

make which

matters
was

better, appealed for aid

prove

third

power

destined

mightier

than

either.

32

Rome

and

Carthage.
as a

ginians
which the

to

be and
not

used
a now

by
be

them

standing
in the ? Or
to
were

menace

to

their power could

vantage

ground
far distant

great conflict

they, on
turn

other

hand,

to

lull their consciences their

sleep,to recently
banditti seized

round them had

sana,

upon his aid seized and

Hiero,
in

ally, who
Mamertines

had lawless had

lent who

getting
as

rid of, the

Rhegium
to

the

Mesband had

take
on

under
one

their

special protection a
while straits, member the other of ?

of cutthroats

side

of the

they
a

just scourged and beheaded every and perhaps a less guiltyband, on question
common

similar,
It
was a

beset

with

difficulties.

National in
one

honour

and
;

gratitude pointed
and immediate the
Roman
to

clearly
took

direction
as

ambition

interest Senate

pointed
the

clearly in ignoble

another, and
course

most

of all open their

own

the responsibility that of shifting it,

to

from

shoulders The Flaccus

It
was

that of the

people
Claudius
men,
to

assembled Caudex
eager
a

in their Comitia.

consuls
were

Appius
ambitious for them

and
war

M.
at

Fulvius
any

for

price.

easy

raise
to

otic patriout

cry visions

of Italians of

and against foreigners, land

hold the

assignationsof public
the multitude been in
;

amongst

rich such

fields of

Sicilyto

whose

appetite for
the of the

booty
not

had

recently whetted
Italy. The
the
most

by

tions large distribu-

of land doubtful
at

decision
momentous
was

people
either of the

was

and the
or

resolution without

ever

arrived definite

by

Romans

taken

the ate Sen-

sanction

the
was

explicitdisapproval possible for

to

(b. c. 264).
by such
the
It
was

It

the

Senate,
of

perhaps,
some

paltry conduct
which
not

deprive

themselves
won

of
war.

credit

might ultimately be
relieve themselves

by
of the

the

possible to
the

shame

of its commencement. Nor

was

step

now

taken

less

serious

from

poll-

Question of Peace
tical than the
rages "

or

War,

33

from

moral
narrow

point
arm

of of
y

view, for, in truth,

sea

upon

passing
between

of the

which the
not
Political
o

Italy and
^

Sicily hinged
countries
; and

questions.

future

destinies

of both

of these the and

alone, but of the ancient

civilized had

world. been them owned

erto Hithdefinite

policy of
of

the

Roman

Senate had
not

and strictly practical,

carried had

beyond ships of
built upon

the horizon
war
an

Italy proper.
been of

If
a

they
small

at

all, they had

model. foot

size and first time,

antique
to set

Now,
the

for the
seas,
no

they
upon
a

were

about the
to

beyond

to

embark
rest

icy polfrom

course

of which
; to

it would

longer portion
upon

with

them

determine

claim, without
naval powers, been

ships
a

of their own, of
as

the which

greatest of
had

the her
must

island liar pecuhave the

for centuries Some the Roman had

looked

appanage.
been among results of from what of what

men clear-sighted

there recoiled from

senators

who
or

from the

they
had

done,

rather

results

they

refrained, through moral

their voices
were

cowardice,
and active
was tion na-

doing

; but

not

heard,

operations began.
not

War,

indeed,

against Carthage
either farce which up

formally declared,
had

for the

diplomatists of by
ones

yet to go
such
or
a

through

the solemn

usually forgotten

precedes
which
once

declaration
new

raking
to

grievances
had
to

inventing
been Messana.
was

the justi/y orders

were

resolution

already

taken

; but

given
Claudius

at

relieve command

The

committed work The

to

Appius
for his

(b.c. 264),more
Flaccus,
of war,
nearer

easy home.
even

being
want
"

found of

colleague,

ships
a

and

of

transports

for, by
had fall into them
"

J^""^.^^
^''^^^

strange
allowed very

the short-sightedness, such

Romans
to

ships as they

had

decay
was

at met

the

time

when

they

most

needed

by

34

Rome
from

and

Carthage,
cities of
a more

borrowing
occurred forerunner

them

the Greek
; but

Tarentum, Italy,
serious

Locri, Velia, and

when of

Neapolis
Roman
an

difficulty
and

Claudius, the
the

legate
turn

of

the

consuls
at

army,

appeared
at

Rhegium.
The

Things

had

taken

unexpected Carthage
fleet
was

Messana.

party favourable
and the

to

had

got

the

upper anchor in

hand,
in

Carthaginian
while
a

riding at

the

harbour,
of the

Carthaginian garrison was

Here
was an

possession
for

citadel.
; but

awkward
was,

predicament
most

the Romans
a man

C. Claudius

like
He

of his the

family,
at

of energy

and

audacity.
the

crossed

straits
to
a

the

peril of
and

his life,invited

admiral, Hanno,
of the law allowed surrender him
to

ference, con-

then, in defiance
him life

of nations

and

of honour, his The

took

prisoner,and only by
were

purchase
citadel.
one any-

liberty and
Mamertines,
who seemed

the

of the
to

who able

equally ready
promise
so

follow lives
were

to

them

the

which
now a

by

their crimes

they
whom

had from the

justly forfeited,
north side

besieged
second
to

in Messana

the

of the had

cityby
sent out

Hanno,
the

Carthaginians
Hiero attacked

replace
Such

while first,

it from

the

south.
was

the

condition

of affairs with his

when

Appius
upon the
an

dius Clauscene.

himself

appeared
How

army
to
cross

the

he
men

managed
in

straits with whose

\

^^""^"^
.

20,000

the

face that

of

enemy

campaign.

proud
no

boast

it was

without
in the

their
sea,

leave
we

Roman know.
on

could
But
two

even cross

bathe them

his hands he he

do tory victhe

not

did, and
succeeded

by

double

successive after

days
the in the

in

raising
and
Here

siege, and, pitched

to

ravaging
under Hiero from

the

country
walls his
own

in every

direction,
pared prehe

his camp

of

Syracuse

besiege
far
more

capital.
of the marshes

suffered

malaria

of the

The

Second

Campaign.
of hostility Hiero

35
; and

Anapus
when from
so

than

from

any

active

the Romans

thought
a

fitto retreat
were

towards followed

Messana

unhealthy Syracusans,

region, and
Hiero found

closely
of the

by

the

that
to

the troops
meet

rival

armies
at

were

more

disposed
than in

in array

friendly
in

gatherings
battle-field. So the ended Romans
war.

the

outposts

hostile

the

the had The

first

campaign.
attained had

With
the

one

small

army

already

ostensible
lieved, re-

objects

of the

Mamertines

been
over

the

protectorate of Rome

them

cam"^gn
the west, north-

asserted, much

booty
had

had

been driven towards

not

gained,
back the
to
more

the

Carthaginians
and island. horizon the
But

been

towards

Syracusans
Rome
was

south-east, of the
stop

content
once

here..

The with

of the

Senate
;

had

expanded
content

their achievements the conceived alike would second There render

corner

and,

no

longer
to

with

ing secur-

of the of

Sicilynearest
of much for
was rumour

themselves,

they
and

had

design
so

stripping Carthage
of their Sicilian innocuous

cuse Syraas

possessions
than the

them

ever

neighbours.
in the

The first.

campaign
was now no

not

less successful of disturbance the two

to
cross

bourhood neigh-

of Rome and with M.

; and
were

consuls, M.

Octacilius

Valerius,
united
no

able

together into Sicily

to

their
met
or

armies

amounting
;

35,000

men.

They
Hiero Hiero of his the

serious

resistance

towns fifty to

belonging
them
;

to

the

Carthaginians submitted feelingsof

made

and

himself, consulting, partly,no

doubt, the
hatred turned

wishes towards from the

to

partly his subjects,

own

hereditary oppressors
The which
an

of his country, and

were

setting to the risingsun

Rome.
Romans

overtures

of peace
to

keenly

alive

tages the advan-

alliance

with

Syracuse

would

bring

them

36
while and and

Rome

and

Carthage.
in the

they
Hiero
to

were

waging
to

war a w^ar

interior

of the of
He
200

island,
talents became

agreed
to

pay

contribution
towns.

surrender

several the the end

of his of his

henceforward
all

long life and

reign, to
faithful and round wise

appearance,
the

and grateful,
of Rome.

certainly the
Under
war was

and

trusted

ally

his

beneficent
her

rule, Syracuse, though

and
sea,

surging
be

by

land

enjoyed
for
two

degree

of

prosperity and
said, she
which

of internal had she been has

a

quiet to which,
stranger

it may

perhaps

centuries

before, and

never

enjoyed
were

since.

But

where

the been

Carthaginians fought
and
won,

all this time

and

Two
where no-

campaigns

had

they had
in force.
with

yet shown

themselves

They
a

of^Carne^ss
thaginians.

had

allowed be

themselves,
swept
from

hardly
to

struggle,to
Would resistance
were

the

larger half
be The
truth

of

the

island.

they
from

allow the

themselves ?

swept
is

without
that
were

remainder
nor

they

neither
to

inactive the

cowardly.
of

They

simply, owing unprepared

; to

defects
were

their

military system, straining Liguria, in

their

and
a

they

all

this time

every

nerve

raise

force

in

Africa, in

Spain,
be able

and
to

in

Gaul, which
a

they hoped might eventually

blow and
to

strike

vigorous
the

retrieve

fortunes. About and half way between and

was

promontories of Lilybasum
a

Pachynus,
coast,
once

drawn the
a

back

mile

or

so

from

the

southern
It had

important city of Agrigentum. population

the Still bear of
200,000 extent
"

boasted fact
to

souls of its and

"

which

size and

ma-

grigen

urn.

jgg^j^ ruins
destruction

witness

though
shorn been

its ruthless and the

by

the

Carthaginians (b. c. 405),

tyrants
had had it prosperity,

misgovernment
of its

of domestic and

it of much

grandeur

Siegeof Agrigentum,
refounded First Punic
was

37
the time in of the

by Timoleon,
War
to

and

was

still at

the

second
to
a

Greek

city

Sicily,and
50,000 the
men.

able

give
been

shelter
son

garrison
such stand

of

Here which here behind

Hannibal,
had he

of

Cisco,
from
a

concentrated distant
in
vast
was

forces
;

gathered
to

countries

determined its bulwarks,

make

the

field, and
of provisions if

after

collecting
for
war,

stores

and
need forces deal

of

materials
a

he

prepared,
came

be,

to

stand the foe who

to

siege. during
himself
two

Hither

also

all

the
to

which with
a

Roman

Senate

thought campaigns
of
!

necessary had
a

seemed
army,

anxious
so

only
consuls

keep
two

out

sight
"

small

it is

said, of

legions only
year,

The lius town, in

of the

L. Postumius

and

Q.

Mamithe

(B.C. 262),pitched
and

their camp
sent
out

eight stadia
ing surround-

from

imprudently
to

their troops

large numbers
country.
of

forage
Roman

in the the

Hannibal
some

seized

opportunity, and
to

only
time
to
a

the heroism for the

man,

pickets who,
into

allow died

foragers

to

get back
at

the

camp, the

fightingbravely
disaster. The
Both

their posts, saved

now

Romans
tion. cau-

from

sides

displayed greater
themselves from into
a

Carthaginians
the Romans
Romans

contented missiles their army line

with

harassing
while camps, the the
rear. one

with up

distance, separate
"

the

broke

two

connected
to

by

double

of entrenchments

protect them
to

against the
Erbessus,

sallies of the

besieged,
from the the

other

guard against possible dangers

town

The

of with
at

few

miles

to

north,
to

supplied them
remove

abundant all events,

provisions,and
from be the

seemed

famine,
to

lists of
In
to

gencies continstate

which

they might passed

no

exposed.
and successful

this

of

things
the

five months

away,
a

all appearance termination

siege was

nearer

38
than in the
at

Rome

and

Carthage.
provisions had
of the of

the

beginning
the urgent

; but

begun

to

fail in

closely-packed quarters
to to

defenders,

and
Hanno

deference
was

solicitations
a new

Hannibal,
with

sent

Sicilywith
compel
his and
now

army,

and
to

oiders, if
the

possible, to Making
The of
as

the

Romans

raise

siege.
to
my. ene-

Heraclea

headquarters,
so

Hanno

managed
the in the

surpriseErbessus,
Romans

cut

off the

supplies of

found

themselves

position
well

besieged
famine Decisive

rather
at

than work

besiegers,and
in their lines.
not
now

pestilenceas
be

was

operations could

long delayed.
horse rienced, expe-

In

preliminary engagement
ure.

the

Roman

for the first time, the

s

superiorityof
but in

cap

^^ which that

famous

Numidian

light cavalry ;
match
"

the battle found

try ensued, the motley Carthaginian infan-

they
air of

were,

as

yet,

no

for
beasts
"

the

diers sol-

of the

legion. Fiftyelephants
a Carthaginians, a

wild

Polyon as

bius, with
the

an

horror, still calls them

number

fought
times time into

side of the
as

many

great

that which had

few

years

before, in the
and confusion
as

of the

Pyrrhus,
Roman

carried but
on

dismay
to

ranks;
were

this occasion, be
a

often

afterwards,
which of the

elephants might
of the be
were fifty

found

two-edged

weapon,

fatal to the hand

that wielded remained

it.

Thirty
the

killed, and Romans,

been his
as won.

eleven
vast

alive in the hands

moving
Hanno

trophies of
saved
a

victory
of his

that
army

had

remnant

by

hasty flightto
looked

Heraclea,
as

and

Hannibal,
within their

whom grasp,

the Romans sheltered

upon

already
a

by

the

darkness of

of

winter's
a

night,and
to

helped by
break

the energy

despair,made

last effort foe. The

to

through
overcome

the lines of his victorious with their

mans, Rotheir with

fatigue, or giving the reins

joy, had

relaxed

vigilance.

With

bags

stuffed

40

Rome
Rome. of
to

and

Carthage.
Romans

gone

over on

to

The the

might
the
as

retain

their

grip

the

interior

island,but
so

coasts, it was
she remained quent fre-

clear, would
mistress

belong
seas.

Carthage
Nor
was

long
the

of the

this all.

By making
Italian

descents

at

distant

points on
the

coast, the seaboard

Carthaginian
in the
a

fleet

kept

inhabitants

of the

state

of

constant

alarm, which
forces raised the
nature

it was

quite beyond
Italians the selves themginians, Cartha-

power
to

of any

land for

by

the
case

allay ;

by
like

of the

choosing
their town,
to
war or own

the and

Northmen

centuries able
to

wards, aftera

place
a

time,

were

destroy
be

to

harry

district,before
It

alarm
was

could apparent

given being destroy change

The
ceeded suc-

the

nearest

military station.
on

that the

might
to

go

for ever,

each

of
not

the
to

combatants

able the the

annoy

and unless under

injure,but something
which

paralyze
occur

or

other,

should

to
on.

conditions

it was

being they

carried had
not

Carthaginians
in make
a

wanted

only, what
first-rate and Italy, The

yet
them

finding,a

general, to
so

enable Rome

to

descent
own

in force in

make

ble trem-

for her

safety.
enable then and
to

Romans
to meet

wanted

only
on

an

efficient fleet
own

to

them

Carthage
contest to

her

element,

transfer
was

the

Africa. found

The

all-important question
A
to

which

would finds

be

first.

life-and-death the

struggle generally spite of

amongst

out, and

brings
true

front,

in

all artificial
a

obstacles, a
whose
lective col-

militarygenius, even genius

is
not to

people
very
a

military;

but it has of

rarely been
at

known

change

the whole

character into seamen,

people
what
on

once,
more

to transform

land-lubbers

and
to

is

to extraordinary still,

enable naval
so

them
power

cope

equal
The

terms

with

the greatest
were,

of the
in favour

time. of Rome.

chances But
sve

therefore
must

far, not

beware

of

indulging

in the

exaggerations

Roman

Naval

Affairs.
for

41 and

in which

it was

natural
to

enough
of Rome.

Polybius
the

other

historians

of the time of the energy

indulge, in enough

their admiration

What

^^varaffair
it
more

Romans

did

was

wonderful
a

without
to

the addition
so.

of be Rome
a

single fictitious
as

detail

make
at

It may
war even

true, had lembus

Polybius says,
no a

that

the outbreak

of the
no,
not
"

decked small call

ships,no ship'sboat
their
own.

ships
with But

of war,
a

"

sharp
the
as

prow
Romans

which
were

they
not

could
so

that affairs

wholly ignorant
a

of

naval of

the ludicrous

picture of
at

hundred
to
row

batches
on

would-be from fact fitted order

;

sailors, training themselves scaffolds, would

that Rome
out

the

sand,
the

first suggest, is clear

from

had with

in the three

early days
banks of

of
oars

the
to
or

Republic keep
the in

ships
there

neighbours piratical
that
were

like the Antiates

Etruscans

magistrates,called
to

Duumviri

navaJes,
the express

who,

from of

time

time,

were

appointed

for

purpose

repairing the
had

fleet ; and it worth

that the

Carthaginians repeatedly restricting people

been all
a

themselves
to

thought

their while the Romans, duties.

or

form

commercial mutual
a

treaty with

their carefully had

never

rightsand
the

Still the Romans

;

been
not

reallymaritime
sea,
were

commercial less had

to

they
naval
once

did

love
; and

much

they
so

power ?

how

they
with from

become

at

The
no

question
they
no

was

beset borrow
once

difficulties. the Greek

Triremes cities of

doubt

they might
had
more

Italy, as
these sters, formed

done face

before; but

would called the

the

bulky
which

monnow

^ef,^nlfjf|
an

quinqueremes,
cutter

Carthaginian ships of
could board
a

the line, than

lish Eng-

revenue

frigate.
a

The

Romans

must

have

felt all the

needs, upon

vaster

scale, which

42 dawned
as

Rome

and

Carthage.
and of
as

upon

people
when

as

land-loving
conquest
Israelites the

exclusive Geber of the yond be-

themselves,
to

the

Ezion

opened
Red

the

untravelled the
to

navigation
the of

Sea, and
it.
But

unknown
the

of possibilities

East Solomon
not

Hebrew

subjects
open The

King
was

way
to

out

of the

was difficulty now.

which

able availwas struct, con-

the

Romans

gold
who

of

Solomon could

able

to

procure
and

Phoenician

shipwrights who
could the

Phoenician vessels and the

among

mariners

navigate
waters

and

steer, Red
these

his

dangerous
The

of

the of

Sea

Indian

Ocean.

descendants

selfsame of
a

Phoenicians,

the heirs

of their

traditions

and the
must

double

portion
of Rome

of

their maritime
; and
sea,

genius, were
landsmen their

deadly enemies
face the

the
not

Roman
with

dangers
rhost
was

of the

aid, but
the

against
but

their

strenuous

opposition.
twice and
as

Again,
as a

quinquereme
was

not

merely
build
to

large

trireme,
It
was or a

of

different

construction. either
such

necessary,

therefore,
some

obtain
to

shipwrights moving
was on

model had

from

nation familiar.
A

which

castles the had side

run

been

long
the

Here

chance

of the ashore and

Romans.
on

Carthaginian quinquereme
of Bruttium the hands model within
two
or

coast

three

years

before,
This

had
as

fallen the
one

into

of

the

Romans. it is asserted
a

served
more

wished-for

; and

by
dred hunnext

than
was

writer, that
and

sixtydays
into
a

growing
a

wood

felled of

transformed and

fleet of The when

ships
was diffi.:ulty

the
to

line find
to
men

twenty
for them
rowers

triremes. and fleet, their

the

they
How

had the the board

been

found,
number of

train 30,000

for

duties.
to to

large
of

of

necessary necessary

propel

ships,and
them,
was

12,000

marines
so

fight on
a

were

raised, in
a

short

time, from
have
no

people

that

not

seafaring people, we

pre-

The

New

Fleet.

43
had been

cise information and progress, while

; but

as

soon

as

they
of the believe

got

gether, to-

the if

building
we

ships was
the the in
seats most

still in

they went,
a

may

well-known

story, through
of voice their of the and

course

of

training for
of their go

tant imporat

functions, that
Keleustes,

rowing
to

time
on

the

by taking
believe would be

tiers of the
rious va-

stages,

by making
which did kind
a

through
of

evolutions

expected
sail under The the

them. culties greater diffi-

Probably
of
were

never

fleet set

of every the unseasoned

than wood

did this. of which

startingtimbers ships
sails.

built, and
would
who

the

distressing
befall
a

maladies herd of the

which landsmen

assuredly
had the gone
sea

through only
we

mechanical

preparation for
well
crews

which doubt
to

have

described, might
either the shock

have

made
ever

men

whether

ships

or

would

live

experience
we were

of the
haps Per-

Carthaginian
Romans,
know but

battle.

But

hear

nothing of this.
in

after all, the

ships

manned Etruscan

part

not

by
we

by

Greek

and

mariners launched

; and

the ships hardly were set sail (b. c. 261). they fearlessly

only
the

that

when

But

skill

in naval

warfare

which could
not

the be

nians Carthagilearnt

had
Rome

acquired
a

in centuries
are

by

in

day.
the

There

many

nected points con-

with
ment

equipment
trireme
; but

and which

managehave that
not
even

tacUcs
ancients.

of

of

an

ancient
up

been

cleared
manoeuvres

it is certain

for the

ple simor

practisedby
the

the ancients

"the

embole,
beak
an

charge

on

side, and

\he the

prosbole,

or

charge
was

to

beak, the periplus, and

difference
It must

diecplus
"

there

calculab iners. rowers row-

between

trained in mind

and

untrained

also be borne
to

that the ancient

had

often

contend

in battle

against wind

and

tide

44
well

Rofne

and

Carthage,
for the sails and
masts
"

as

as

against the
away

foe
as a

"

were

always
the and
sea

cleared
was

preparation
the and
even

for action

and

if

running high, perfect time

the
success

utmost

nicety in steering rowing

Keletistes

the

most to

skill in the

would

be

essential There
was

of

simplest manoeuvre.
to

nothing
of

but

the voice

of the
one

keep
other,

the three with in their

tiers of rowers,
oars

ranged
would

above

the

different voice
or

weights

and

different

lengths, by
If

time, and

that

necessarilybe
amongst
to

drowned
crews.

the least excitement such careful

confusion found

the

training was
of the

be

essential it
not

for the been

management
for the

trireme, what
a

must

have

quinquereme,
of
oars

ship nearly
of three ?

twice

the

size, with

five banks The solve

"

instead

immediate
was

problem, therefore, for

best
to

the Romans
to

to

not

how

train their
no

crews

charge
have

with fitted

the beak"
The
^

for

training would
"

Corvus.

them which and

as was

for
"

that task ^but how

before best
to
a

the
parry

engagement
the

imminent
to convert

charge

then little

the naval
as

into

land

battle, leaving
noeuvring, ma-

opportunity
and
as

possible
as

for

subsequent
for

much

possible
the

hand-to-hand

conflict.
secure

The

device ends
was

which

Romans

adopted
effectual.
an was

to

these fore and

clumsy,
vessel
was

but

it

was

On

the mast, of
out

part of each
lashed
to

erected

additional
a

it

by
the

powerful hinge
end of this
was a

species
of the in this of Corvus vessel

drawbridge.
from it
at

On

last and

standing

right angles
from

sharp spike
when
name

strongest

iron,which,

its

resemblance,
gave

to position, to
was seen

the bill of the raven, construction. for the

or

the
an

the whole

When purpose

enemy's

approaching
to
so

either of

charging
tiers the

beak directly of
oars

beak,
of

of

striking obliquely the

for further
use,

and

them incapacitating

Battle

of My

Ice.

45

drawbridge by
round the
mast

an

ingenious contrivance, could be swung the danger the point where towards
the let
moment

threatened

; and

the its

enemy

came

within

reach, it could
and
with

be

fall from upon

commanding
deck
of the

height,
ing attackthe

its

heavy weight
iron deck beak and

the

ship. planking
and in
a

The

would

pierce through
a

of the
very

hold

it fast in the

death-grapple,
the Corvus find would The
sea

few

moments

from Roman

time

fell,the whole
themselves would
and
on

body
board

of the the

mariners

enemy's deck.
and the land
the Roman
"

fight begin,
rabble

be

practically over,
"

would fight
mere

the issue
an

of this conflict between

crew

of

African
not

and

picked
doubtful.

legionaries,

could

be

for

moment

Duillius, consul
the enemy and
not
town
were on

and

admiral in

of the fleet,finding that

engaged
the

ravaging Mylae, a peninsula

of the

north-west

island,
"^ m^S^'^

far

from them.

Messana,
The and

sailed

fearlessly

towards
with
100

130 well-built

Carthaginians, when well-manned ships they

hulks, the timbers
of which

saw

the

ungainly
to

Roman

ought
and

still

have

been

seasoning

in from

the

timber knew

yard,
not

their landsmen
must

sailors,drawn

they

where,

have

felt

something
forced from

of the thrill of

long-deferred
exclamation,

delightwhich
"At

Napoleon

the

last I have

them, those

have assuredly,they must of his disappointment result. form

Romans Not

English, in my grasp,'' as, ness felt something of the keenthe stillmore and
at
once

at

unlooked-for

caring
on an

in their

confidence down When aback into with

joy

even

to

in line of battle, they bore

as were

upon

the
near,

easy

prey.

they by
battle such

drew the

they
masts

for the moment of vessels

taken

strange
their

appearance left
B

coming

with

standing" masts, too,

uncouth

and

46

Rome

and

Carthage,
attached
to

extraordinary appendages
hesitation enemies decks the many found which Others
was

them.

But these

their
raw

only

for

moment.
even

Evidently
know
how
to

of theirs for action.

did

not

clear

their

With vessels

redoubled

confidence beak
to

thirty of
on as

Carthaginian
of the
a

charged
vessels, and
fast

beak

Roman

each-

immediately

itself had
so

held prisoner, excited their

by the grappling iron surpriseand their contempt.

of the

fall of the

Carthaginian ships,thinking to escape the drawbridge which had caught their comrades,
other fatal

charged ships ;
were a

sideways against
round
swung

parts

of

the
as

Roman

but

the

Raven,
upon

though

it

thing

of life,and

descended each with

them,

pinning
the
to

the vessels
Roman
at
once

tightalongside of

other, and
the

enabling
and that been

to dispense legionaries

bridge
into had

leap

from After

every

part of their vessel

their

of the locked

enemy.

of fifty

ships of

war

in this
at

deadly embrace,
foes who the
were were

the remainder, ill-bred of naval

declining to fight
to

all with

enough
well

fightand
to

quer con-

against all
The
at their

rules

warfare, took
as

flight.
their

Romans
success.

overjoyed,
was

they might be,

battle, and
the had

It

their first naval naval which

first great
joy
a ome,

victory by
it gave
were

over

greatest
Its
sults, re-

j^a.val power
was

the world

seen.

importance
but

not

to

be the

measured
omen

its immediate for the

rather till then

by

future.

Honours,
upon the it was home
was

unexampled,
Duillius. sound
an

freely bestowed
he
went

plebeian
to
was

When music

out

to

per sup-

the with

of

; when

he

returned
A

it

escort

of torch-bearers.

pillar
Co-

erected

to

his honour

in the

Forum,
with

called
the brazen

the

lumna of the

Rostrata, for it was

vessels which him

adorned

beaks

his wise
to

ignorance

and

his

clumsy

skill had

enabled

capture.

48
premacy, and
seems

Rome

and

Carthage,
treaty between
Rome
a

the
to

second have

and of
tral neu-

Carthage
Cornehus took he had
But

recognized
the
two.

it The

as

kind

territory between
which Scipio, and
a

epitaph
us

of

L. he

is still preserved, tells how

on

how
to

Corsica

Aleria, and

his return
to the

Rome which

dedicated almost the

well-deserved him

temple
in the Roman
a

tempest

overwhelmed absence
a

Corsican fleet in

waters.

of the

Corsica

and

Sardinia

proved
to

serious,if only
progress could
energy,
now

temporary,
arms so

drawback
in
to

the

of the Roman
not

Sicily,
^
.

Energy
both

of

Rome her

yet
^

afford
.

dissipate

sides.

and gave

Hamilcar,
evidence
not

commander-inof
a

chief

at

Panormus,
as

vigour
that

and

capacity such
either Romans
were

had

hitherto

been

witnessed

among the

of

the and

contending
their

parties.
themselves,

Hearing
from he

allies,on

their return

Egesta,
and
near

at to

discord

amongst

surprised
camp and

cut

Himera.

of pieces 4,000 He destroyed in

a

the the
to

enemy
town

in of

their

Eryx

transferred fortress of

its inhabitants

body

the

neighbouring
the bold

Drepanum
from

; and

it was

doubtless

front he showed
to
tire re-

which, in the following year,

before of the both
navy

compelled
after

the Romans

Panormus,

selves merely convincing themMeanwhile raise bear such down tion intena

strength
be it
"

of its fortifications.
nerve

sides
as

were

straining every
able the way
to

to

should

by sheer
Romans into

strength to
with the

all

oppositionto
of
to

avowed
so

fightingtheir
submit be

Africa, and

compelling
which with

Carthage might hope

now

the

terms ; the

of peace

they
the had the
at

willing to recovering
half if not from
torn

offer her the

Carthaginians
of and the
seas

of been

empire
her,
whole

which

from

of

excluding

Romans,
all events

from her

the home

of her

dependencies,

domain

in Africa.

Huge
The material
were

Naval

Armaments.

49

results
not

in the

way

of

shipping
fore be-

obtained

by
had

either side been

or

disproportionateto
never,

the efforts that

made.
'

Probably
vast

either
armaments

after, did such

sea.

naval

^"s^
bats com-

"^'^^^

armaments.

put

to

The

most

important
Naulochus,
into

naval

of ancient

and and
"

of modern

times-the of

battle of Artemi-

sium, Salamis,
and Navarino

Lepanto, Trafalgar,
far
as mere

sink

insignificance,as

numbers

go, when

compared
interest The

with that of Ecnomus.

more

Other
one
care

battles,doubtless, enlist the sympathies

side
for
was or war an

fullyon
those for who
at

the other,

or

more

keenly

merely
momentous

as

war.

stake and
was

fought

Salamis

infinitely higher stake,

issues of Greek the

fraught with vastly

human
race

more

for the freedom

whole and At

; for

it was Asiatic scheme

ever

cause

civilization the

against

slavery and
of the

barbarism. oppressor

Trafalgar
of all naval

darling
was a

heartless

Europe
must

for
war

frustrated the
a

by

the

crowning
of In all these

victory of

which,
was

worst

calumniators
war.

England points
"

admit,

not

selfish

in the motives scientific interest, is not

our
divided un-

of the combatants, and

in its
"

purely military or
the
It is

in its results

battle

of

Ecnomus
to
a

specially remarkable. sympathies

main,
not to

imposible
side.
It
was

give

either
not

battle, in the
skill ; it
was

of brute

force
even

and

of consummate

decisive
so

of the
a

results

of

the
can

war

of which

it

formed who look

or

bulky
upon

part.
wars

Still less those

"

it attract in

those fence self-de-

all

except
ends in the Yet

waged
that

for

purely

moral

all wars, interests

men

is,except
"

those horror the did pay

waged
and

ultimately
condemnation.

of peace
men,

with
even

are

and

Carthaginian mercenaries,
not

though
; and

their
more

employers
than the

think

so,

were

worth

something

they

earned

by

their services

size is size, and

50
will

Rome
from

and

Carthage.
whether of mankind. the
in

always, apart
to
or

everything else, and

to

it

ought
And that the

not,

attract

itself the attention of

crews mere

from

the its

point

of

view the is The

; but

size

"

nmnber,
them
"

is,of
battle

shi^s and history.

who

fought
to
a

of Ecnomus in

certainlyentitled
vicissitudes of it is necessary First Punic is
so

ous conspicuare

place
somewhat would awhile

the battle for

War
one

complicated
understand upon
a

who dwell

aright the

to

conflict which

eminently

tic characteris-

of it. The 330

Romans
set

sail from

Messana

(b.c. 256)
mustered of 350
so
}

with still their

to

ships,
of

while
more

the

Carthaginians
number

the

portentous
^

ships in
we
'

Battle

famous

t,cnomus.

port of Lilybseum: j deliberate and

men

that, if
of

are

accept
who
war,

the

calculation mariners have

met to

Polybius, ship
too

assigns 300 nearly

ensued.
an

rowers

120

each in the

of

300,000

must

battle well the of

to

which what
ravages

The

Carthaginians,
meant, would

who

knew who be

invasion of the

of Africa
Roman

and
not

felt that the

worst

army

evils that Heraclea

it would

involve, moved
to

slowly

forward

Minoa,
leave

determined the Sicilian taken

crush

the invaders

before

they
The

could

coast.
on

Romans,

having
two

board

their

legions
sides

at

Phintias,divided
The
"^ battfe
^^

their immense first

fleet into four formed the

squadrons.
two

squadrons

of

while equilateral triangle, behind them

To

ing third, havladen with

the transports the

rear

cavalry, formed
and

its base.
once a rear

of
a

these
reserve,

again,
came

forming

at

guard

and

the fourth

squadron,

which
to

Polybius calls, from

it, the Triarii.
At
sea,

portant the im-

function of the

allotted
prows

the and

apex

their triangle,
rest

standing
way
to

out

to

ing pointabreast

the

of the fleet the

Africa, sailed

Plan

of Ecnomua.

51

52
the
our

Rome

and

Carthage.
"

two

monster

hexiremes
"

ships
Manlius, the

as

large probably
admirals whole in said
The Roman

as

ships
Atihus

of the line

of the consuls
L.

and

in one,

M.

Regulus

and

fleet

together thus
an

formed

figure called
a

nautical

manoeuvring

or e7nbolo7i,

wedge,
other
a

figure
and
it

by

Po-

lybius to
to

be

suited

to

energetic
the and and the

action

very

difficult

break

through.
both

On

hand,

postulated a
their
own

skill in powers from

at

seamanship,
of which marked three

confidence of
Roman

in
very
at

attack

defence,
fleet The who

different

that

their

victory
in

Mylae, only by
to

years admirals

before.
"

Carthaginians,
had and
to

reminded

their

Hanrjo,
of without

vain

attempted
car,
at

raise the

siege

Agrigentum,
issues that

Hamil-

who

had
"

latelyfought, not
of the momentous

credit
were

himself,
at

Tyndaris
asked the

stake,

and

to

choose

whether of

they Sicilyor
moved

would
in

henceforward defence of their

fightfor
own

possession
and

hearths
in

homes,

westward

along
in

the

shore the

good spiritsand
as

order.
to

They
the
west

hove

sight of
tory promon-

enemy, of

it would

seem,

of the four-fold their

Ecnomus,
Roman similar

and,
armaments,

observing
of

the

division
own

of the into
a

they divided

fleet

number

squadrons.
in order fleet from
to

The
two

Carthaginian admirals,
of the
Roman

detach

the first

squadrons
was

the

third,which arranged
should
.

retarded the
part ^

by by

the

transports,
line

Victory
Romans.

of

that

of their

which end
of
,

be

first attacked

the thin it and

the

Roman

wedge

should
was

give

way

before

feign a flight. The

stratagem

ginian successful, for the flyingCarthapartially suddenly, closed in upon ships,wheeling round of the Roman Avhich triangle, had

the
too

sides

pursued
skill that

them

far, and

by
its

their

superior rapidity and

But the

seriously
were

threatened

safety.

knowledge

they

Roman

Victory,
of the

53

fighting
confidence

under

the

immediate in them
Romans

eye

consuls,

and of
own,
to

the the till

save

inspired
enabled in sheer the

by
to

the hold

possession
their

Raven, Hamilcar,
himself had been

exhaustion,
Meanwhile elsewhere. had forborne
out to
a

was

compelled
fierce double who take
as soon was

by

flight. raging

combat
on

Hanno,
to sea,

the the

Carthaginian
first first upon for way. the
a

right,
but,

any
as

part
the had

in

onset,
Roman

keeping

three fallen

squadrons,
rear

had
"

got

well
erat

past
ad

him,

the

guard.
it seemed

Ventum if
even

Triarios,''
would

and,

time,
The

as

the

Triarii had
to

give hugged

Carthaginian
in
soon a

left, which
at

hitherto the
rest

shore
as

long
as

line

right angles
had the third

of

the the
was

fleet,
Roman

they

got

well

behind which

position, by
and three the did

attacked

squadron,
however,

impeded
ropes,

transports.
battle with

These,
their

slipped
There and
was

the
were

assailants. simultaneous been

thus

distinct

sea-fights,
as

well first

maintained.
to

Hamilcar,
way,

has

said,
decided

the the

give

and

his his

fight practically example,

bore had
must

battle.
ing com-

Hanno up,

followed both enemy,

and

Manhus

just
on

then left afraid

consuls

down

together
only
this been have

the less

wing
of

of the
A

the

which,

they
ere

boarding-bridges,
few

been

victorious. The

only

of

the
was

Carthaginian complete,
from and

ships
there

escaped.
was now

Roman left
to

victory
bar the

nothing

conquerors

Africa.

54

Rome

and

Carthage,

CHAPTER
INVASION OF AFRICA. REGULUS

V.
AND

XANTHIPPUS.

(256-250 B.C.)
The

resolution taken.

of But

the it is
the

Roman

Senate
to
come

had wondered for

been
at

long
that

since

hardly
had
some

be

when
Invasion of

hour of

carrying
Roman

it out, diers sol-

hearts |-]^g

among

the

should and mutinous how

Ten

have have

been found

filled with

ings, misgivin the

us

that these

should of
a

expression
has

language

tribune.

Xenophon
concealed
nature

told

anxiously Cyrus
Thousand he them
to

the

Younger
real
; and

from the

the

Greeks had

the

of

perilous
he
far
vealed re-

adventure
to

undertaken the the fatal

how,
took
a

before
care so

secret, he

to

commit then
were

them
not
now

enterprise that
than
an

retreat

would Romans

be

less

dangerous
a

advance.

The

entering on
must to
was as

phase
They

of the great contest less

to

which the

to

them

have the
as

seemed

hardly
had

perilousthan
cross
a sea

Anabasis
to

Greeks.
unknown

which

them

and, under
the

stances, existing circummischief

were ass as

fraught with
deserts of

of possibilities

the
enter

trackless
a new

Mesopotamia. They continent, peopled not by the wild

and the

to

and

the the

antelope
Ten

scudding

ostrich which
as

had

amused

Thousand have

Greeks, but,
as a

popular imagination
historian and had

would
"

it, and

grave

related,
creatures

by

lions and
no

by dog-headed
and with
summary eyes

monsters,

by

with

heads of
a more

in their breasts."

However,
powered over-

threats

kind

used

by Regulus
and

these the

forebodings of
the

distant

disaster

crushed been

rising mutiny, and

Roman

after it had fleet,

56 quite
and recovered

Rome

and

Carthage.
devastations
as

from

the

of

Agathocles,
for selves, themand

the
to

Romans,

strangers

yet,
with

happily
amazement

luxury, contemplated

delight the pleasant gardens and the opulent palaces of had sated the the merchant princes of Carthage, which greed
Nor

of the mercenaries their hands

of spare

Agathocles fifty years

what their
eyes

before. admired.

did

The

palaces were
on

ransacked

of their valuables, cattle camp

were

and in

then
vast

ruthlessly set
herds towards of collected Nor had the in the the since

fire; the
Roman

driven
20,000

the

; and

of the

bitants inha-

surrounding
Roman

country
to

found sold interval

themselves into

ships
in

be

slavery.
had less

Carthaginians,
the invasion of their
to
own

the

which
grown

elapsed
the
not

of

Agathocles,
themselves

fatallydistrustful
because,
of but such
men

subjects. They

still forbade

subject cities
like
was

surround

with
a

walls,

the
a

Spartans, they thought

better had turned

living
sonry, ma-

rampart

protection good
reason

than
to

any

because

they
be

suspect that

defence

might
town

against

themselves.

cordingly, Ac-

Regulus
or village,

passed
to

with

from facility

village to
boasted,

from

town, the

till, as the Romans

number of
200

he

had

nearly just now

may well the

doubled had

townships

which But which

Agathocles
came

conquered
from
Rome

before the

him.

astounding order,
even one

have

aroused

the Roman

misgivings
army,
return

of of
once

triumphant
j-^q

that home

Recall
Manlius.

of

^]^g with

consuls

was

to

at

his troops with of what

and

his

ships, leaving
calls
"

the

other think the

war

in with
to

Africa
a a

Polybius
"
"

one
"

would
to

touch

irony

sufficient force
not
so

bring
the

conclusion.

It

was

much the

that

Roman

Senate

actually underestimated
as

of difficulty
to
a

conquering Carthage,

that it did

not

occur

body

Victoryof Reguius.
of
so

57
now

conservative

frame had

of been

mind,
so

that,

that

the be

scale

of their warfare
to

enlarged,
alteration it
on.

it

might
in

advisable conditions

make

corresponding they
is,above
carried

all the

under

which

The all

ple princithings,

that every
a

soldier that he for

a

all and
to

before
any

citizen, and
duties is in

ought longer
a

not

forego
than is

of his civil

rightsor
modern

time.

cessary, absolutely neone

'

itself with

noble their do

principle,and
overgrown well
to

which

states,

and

appalling
But

standing armies,
rule that
to go
an

would should

remember.
to

the

army

always
or

return

Rome,

either
was a

into winter

quarters
the

to

be

disbanded,

practical application of
had its

principle which,
been
Roman

though
even

it

advantages, must
of
state

have the

inconvenient

in the maxim whatever his

of early struggles

republic ;
the
as a

while

the

policy
and

that

the

commander-in-chief,

his talents

whatever
as soon

complication particularday
civil
a

of of

militaryplans, should,
came

the year

round, be
his

whatever

superseded by a military incapacity, was

have acted well Latin in the far

trate, magismaxim border town, and

which, though it may

warfare had would

enough
or

in

againsta
down be

discontented

Etruscan
wars,

broken

completely

Samnite
more

absolutely fatal
Roman in

in the

gigantic struggle practicalability

business other of the

against Carthage.
But and the courage
was

Senate, whatever

its

carrying

out

the

current

state,

not

more

foresighted
and
'

than

deliberative
ter

assemblies,

needed
to

the home
a

bitto

Victory
Kegulus.

of

teaching of experience
what
seems

bring
and
army,

them
were

to

us a

so

obvious

truth.
Manlius

Its
set

orders
off

obeyed
with

without his

murmur,

for

Rome,

prisoners,his

and
to

his

ing fleet,leavinher-

Reguius

behind

him, the heir

that strange

58
itance
on

Rome

and

Carthage.
and disaster the has

of
one

reputation
hand,
and

for

military rashness
it has been

the

for disinterested
as

patriotism on by Horace,

other, which, immortahzed

gone the the round
most

of the world, and demonstration

army with

will doubtless of its which the

survive

convincing
The
to

groundlessness
was

critics. by pitiless
as

he

expected,
of Africa He

it would

seem,

complete
Adis,

conquest
500 of

amounted

only
to

to

15,000 infantry and

a

cavalry.
some

immediately
; and
a arm

threatened raise its where

town

tance imporof the and this of

siege the
could

Carthaginians occupied
make but little use their
to

hilly district
in which The

they

they were
Romans

reallystrong,
were

elephants perceive
resistance the

cavalry.
mistake,
some

not

slow

and, in spite of
mercenaries,
the

the

strenuous

of the while

assaulted

and

carried

tion, positricated ex-

Carthaginian cavalry
as

and

elephants plain
to

themselves,

best
as

they could,
reached
now

from the

the broken saved

ground,
themselves
the

and

as

soon

they

by flight.
country
with than

The

Romans

fell and

ting devastaeven

redoubled before.

energy

with

less of caution in
lus

Tunis,
into their of
most

an

important
and

town

sight of

the

capital,fell
on was

hands,

Reguin in the the

encamped
of what

the

banks

the

Bagradas

heart world.
The

then

the

fertile country

prospects
Their and

of the

Carthaginians
army
the Romans

looked been

desperate defeated,
in their alfor the

indeed.

only
what

available

had had

spared
a

devastations, plfghro^Carthaginians.

the
move

Numidians,
and
Romans

people
eager

"ways

ou

the

always
had

plunder,
country
with

carried

off.

If the

chastised maddened
now

districts with
as

whips,
as

the

Numidians,

oppression
them with

well

thirstingfor booty,
All

tised chaswho

scorpions.

the

inhabitants

Conduct

of Regulus.
the

59
the
vast

could

flee took of

refuge
and
not

in

capital,and

crease in-

population
and

was

already threatening pestilencewhich

forerunners of
a are

the

city
the

with

the famine

the the

usually
anxious

last outcome

siege.
lest custom, of
peace

Regulus seeing their

his successor, be the
soon war

miserable
to

and plight,
Roman

who,

according
reap
so

might

expected, should
which
he

the

glory

had
to

far

conducted
rejected.

prosperously, offered
The

negotiate for
the

peace. but

proposalwas
with could been
to

accepted ; joyfully
offered been

Regulus,
if the

icated intoxterms

success,

Carthaginians
harder

which had
were an

scarcely have
within their the

Romans

walls.

The

conquered
of
with
not

people
to

acknowledge
and of

supremacy alliance
one,
to

Rome, her,
to

form
up
"

offensive

defensive
war

give

all their

ships

but

cede,

Sicilyonly
the fortune and the
pay

for that the

war,

Carthaginians, acknowledging
have the been

of

would and

glad

to

do"

but
to

Corsica surrender

dinia Sarman Roall

Lipari
to
ransom

Islands their
to

also,
own

deserters,
that it had and
a

prisoners,to
them
to

cost

the

Romans

bring
!

their

knees,
in
solent in-

heavy
were

tribute made of the

besides still
more

Terms

intolerable

themselves

intolerable consul

by

the

bearing
whom he looked written

Plebeian
as

towards him.
"

those He
up

upon
to

prostrate before
that he had

had the the for their

already
gates
of

Rome with

sealed he
were

Carthage
should The Isles

terror," and
"

now

told

ambassadors

roughly

that

men

who
or

good
to

anything
betters."

either

conquer when
to

submit the
battle

Romans,

after

of
as

the best

^gatian
the loss

they

had
more

recoup years of

themselves,
tedious

they could,
of

for fifteen four

warfare, for
which

fleets, and

for
soon

the

humiliation

befell this very

Regulus

so

afterwards

in Africa,

6o

Rome

and

Carthage.
conditions if
as

did and
many
not
an

not

propose

such

ruinous

these
so

Scipio himself, after of the tiger'steeth

think it necessary
to

Zama,
had been

only

because

already drawn,
as

did

clipits
on

claws

well. of the

It argues

insensate
was

ignorance truly great they

to

the their

part

Romans

of what

in

antagonists, if they
terms.

thought
of the refused the

that

would
rose

accept
with

such their

The

spirit
and

ambassadors
even

adversity. They
offered
to

discuss

the

conditions determined

them,

Carthaginian
with their
arms own

Senate in their

die, fighting
than

bravely

hands,

rather
Be

sign

untarily vol-

death-warrant. and

the of

story of the
ever

subsequent
so

heroism

self-sacrifice
must

Regulus
in

true,

serious

abatement of head which he

be

made

estimating
insolence critical

his and

qualitiesboth
infatuation

and

heart, for the

on

displayed

this

occasion. The
to

moment

at

which

the

Carthaginians
was

w^ere

obliged
recruiting
with
to

give
ip

up
us.

all

hopes

of peace
moment

also, luckily for them,

at

the

precise

which from he had

QfQcer of soldiers their ewords

was one

happened
of fortune
at

to

return

Greece induced

band

whom

place Among
the
gave,

the

disposal of
a

the

rich

republic.
rior of infein
war

these

Xanthippus,
who had been

Lacedaemonian well schooled

grade, but
admirable
and
was

by
of the

training which
the troublous involved.

the times

still Spartan discipline in which the the whole

of

by

Greece

Observing
and the

excellence
of

Carthaginian cavalry elephants,

recent

number also

the

ginian Cartha-

and

hearing

the
the

story

of

the
to

defeat, he remarked

casually, as
had

story goes,

his
not

friends, that the

so

Carthaginians
enemy
as

been

conquered
or

much

by

the

by themselves,
words
were

by the
up

blunders

of their

generals.

The

caught

Great
And
from Before mouth

Victory of Xanthippus.
to

6i

ran

mouth reached dreaded

in the eager the

ears

and

anxious

city.
The

long they
of the seldom listen
to

of the government,

probably
Hundred,

Hundred if
to
our

themselves.
accounts
are

backward,

trustworthy,to
instruments them.
He

anything

the

prejudice of

the

they employed, summoned Xanthippus before what he had said by argument, and justified
that if

pledged

his word

only

the

Carthaginians
in which

would real

keep to the plains and strengthlay,they would

to
or

utilize that be victorious.

their

It is little creditable

the

insighteither
that
to

the

generals
; but

Carthaginian government they should have required a Greek

of the

soldier had

of fortune

apprise them
seems

of the
no reason

mistake
to

they
the

made

there of

to be

doubt

plain statement
The
was

Polybius.
but not,
as

command,
entrusted
to

yet, the

sole

command,
was

contagious, and
the and

His confidence Xanthippus. there ran through the city

now

joyfulnews
the
man.
men

that

the hour grew

way

had

come

commlndS*^
Xanthippus
the
was

Confi.dence
saw

into enthusiasm in which it with A cry

when handled his

the and other

troops,
of the

contrasted

sorry

performances
for instant could A befall of

generals.
were

raised
no

battle ; for all them

war

convinced
a

that
as

evil

under
was

such

leader the

Xanthippus.
enthusiasm

council

held, but

popular
other

carried

the everything before it; and pocketing their pride, or sharing, as it

generals,
seem,

would the

in

the

general enthusiasm, handed to Xanthippus. responsibility The Carthaginian army, reinforced

'

over

undivided

by
12,000

the addition

of

the recruits
4,000

from

Greece, numbered

infantry, with
100

cavalry, and a formidable Regulus, surprised at the novel

F

array

of
a

sightof

elephants. Carthaginian

62

Rome

and

Carthage.
a

army

encamping

on

the there of

hesitated plains,
was

moment,
more

as

though change ^ctofy^near

Adis.

something
than
at met
a

in
eye,

this and mile

tactics
own

the

pitchedhis
them.
But

camp that the his

distance

of

from
to

finding
with

Carthaginians
unbroken His small
; but

meant

and flushed fight, drew

up

hitherto

success,

he of

his army he

in order

of battle.
on

body
his infantry and in

cavalry
he

placed, as usual,
much
more

the

wings

massed

closely together

the common than was among deeper formations Romans, thinking that they could thus be better able to last Xanthippus of the elephants. At resist the onset the cavalry were ordered the elephants, to charge, while much
to

attack

and

then

to

close

in

on

the

wings
in the

of the

enemy. of

The four the the and

Roman
to one,

horse, outnumbered
took
to

proportion
ranks

flightwithout
them low
scores.

strikinga blow,
the foremost in every The

and of

elephants rushing wildly into

Roman

infantry,laid
them
to

direction,
main

trampled
towards

death

by
when

body,
turned with the

however,
aside the

stood the

firm, and

the

elephants
to not

flanks, it found
centre, in front their
own

itself face had

face drawn

Carthaginian
Attacked the of flight

which

yet

sword. which

by

the

on infantry,

the

flanks,

cavalry had
on

left

unprotected, elephants,
their

by the Numidian

cavalry and
Roman under did

the

rear

by

the

themajority nobly,
Trebia
A
as

of the

legionariesstood
similar died but where

ground
at

they

circumstances

the

fortyyears
few took Numidian

later, and
to

they

were

ing. stand-

flight ;
over

the level

of flight

foot soldiers,
meant
a

from

cavalry
the

ground only struggle

hundred the whole

slight prolongation of Regulus

himself,
to at

the head

miserable of six and of

for

life.
rendered sur-

men,

the

conquerors, had
at

army

2,ocx"

only, who

the

first onset

defeated

the

mer-

64 siege.
which
more

Rome

and

Carthage.
through
the still issued
a

Nor the

can

we

doubt

that the greater agony had

now

Carthaginians
marked

passed,
which

and

unlooked-for

triumph by
by
the
same

they huge

had

from
more

it, were

horrible the

offeringson
brazen

imposing scale,
arms

There

stood his

god

with
a

outstretched
to

to receive to his

as offerings, though

father

clasp his

children down

breast. the

But

the and

arms

sloped treacherously
victim

towards rolled

ground,
a

the dron caulof

placed by
This

upon

them

off into
as

seething
in the blare
some

of fire below,

his cries

drowned,
and

vale of trumpets. of
was

Hinnom,

the
was

rolling of
the the

drums
no

the

end,

doubt, of
For

the
a

noblest

among
No

Roman

captives.
sacrifice,would
would he

Moloch money

jealousgod.
reared allowed up
no

alien

children, bought with

he take
or

and He
shipper wor-

for

human

accept.
from him his

substitutes, nor
cost
a

that which

him

nothing

cost
a

money able remarkwas

only.
the

An

only child,

first-born
or

child,
its noble

child

for its

beauty, its wealth,

touched sacrificed
now, not

birth,this
; and
to

offering which
who had

the

heart fire-god's
own

the
avert to

parents,
the

their

children

siege,would
the noblest the

unnaturally, come
the had them
Roman

forward

give

among

captivesas
their prayer their distress. of the disaster

thank-

offerings to
The
had

god
when

who

heard from heard

a

and,

as

they believed, delivered

Romans,
befallen

they

which
cue res-

Regulus,
of the

fitted out survivors

large

fleet for the

Efforts

of

(b. c. 255) ; while Carthaginians, rightlyjudging that the

of
Rome

the
olution res-

would

not
set

be

broken

by
build
vasion. in-

any
a new

one

calamity, however
fleet which
But

great, also protect them

to'workto
a

should did could

from
to

second

in vain

they

endeavour it. The

reduce

Clypea
cour-

before

the

Romans

reach

desperate

Destruction

of Roman

fleet.
and

65
abled en-

age

of the it to

small hold

garrison repelledall assaults,

out

till the
A

ensuing
battle
Romans

summer,

when

the

Roman

fleet arrived.

naval The

took

place

off the

Hermsean and took who had

promontory.
on

gained

the

day,
of

board,
had well
so

at

their earned

leisure, the
their lives.

defenders

Clypea They long

upon The
to

well

earned

their

lives, but
their
to
see

they
backs

were

not

enjoy them;
had
was

they
were

turned
not

with

joy

Africa, but they

armament

Italy.
in

reached
to

Camarina

ofiioman
^^*^"

safety,and
and
to

about

round the

Pachynus,
in those them. open rocks
sea

sail home

through
as

Straits of Messana,

when and of

terrific storm,
that Roman

such the

is

common

parts
Some
;
more

at

time

of

year,

broke in

upon the

the

ships
to

foundered

were

dashed

pieces against the sharp

of that iron-bound with
that

and

numerous was

promontories
strewed

coast, and and corpses.

the shore
Out

for miles it was said

an

wrecks

of

340

ships
have

only eight escaped sting to

have
on

; and

what
was

must

given

additional that the of it

the

calamity
avoided.
who

the The had

consciousness

might

been board

probably pilots,
real

only
the

persons
sea,
or

had what

experience
was,
to

who

knew
of

ugly

weather
storms

had

warned the south

the of

admirals

the

dangerous
after the northern maritime had

which the

Sicilywas
water.

exposed
the the
But

rising of
shore

tempestuous
be in calm

Orion.

Along
wherein the

they

would

experience acquired
gone

in five years had

was

nothing
as

wrong

with

them

taught

Romans,
in the
not

they
of
; and

fondly thought,
the the
sea

that there
Roman

nothing
of

terrors

with

which
were

courage
to

could the

cope

admirals

deaf

the voice
at

weather-wise
which

pilots, who
neither be
seen

shook
nor

their heads handled.

dangers

could
to

Moreover,

they

wished

66

Rome

and

Carthage.
victory,and
a

make
to

the most
over

of their recent
to

by
in

its prestige
on

bring

themselves

few

small

towns

the giance. alle-

south

coast

of The

Sicilywhich prize was

the stake

still wavered
as

their

small,

Polybius significantly
and lost

remarks,
it. Elated

and

large ; but they staked, by

the

as

they
must

were

rapid departure spiritof higher

and the still when
^

of the

man Ro-

fleet from

Africa, the
have risen j|-g suddcn Athens
or

Carthaginians they heard

destruction.

Fresh
on

efforts sides.

Qf Like

complete

both

like Venice, title of"

Carthage might
of the

well and
well

call herself her

boast

by

the

proud
the
"

Bride

Sea,"

citizens, like
that

Vikings
friends it."

of after times, of the

war sea

might
mies ene-

they

were

and
now

of all that sailed

once
was

upon
to

The

might

be

more

transferred with and all the with He

a

Sicily,and
land
was

thither

Hannibal phants, 140 elewith

sent

available fleet which

forces, with
to

co-operate
and

the the

army.

made
to

straightfor Lilybaeum,
ravage

taking
With mined deter-

field, prepared

the

open the

country.
Romans
one

unconquerable
to

resolution, however,
a new

fit out

fleet to the

replace the
of been
were

that

had
we

been have Within

destroyed
noticed three
were

and

miracle
to

speed
built

which

before months

is said
220

have

repeated again.
from the

vessels

keel, and
The
two

ready
had been up
on

for action. Cn. Cornelius

consuls, A, Atilius and

released their way
to

Scipio
which

Asina, who

from the

his few

ing pickcaptivity,
vessels the

had escaped ParK"rmus^^*

Messana Panormus

from

general

wreck,
in the its
even

made

for

(b. c. 254), and

an

hour

of their humiliation which fortifications, their

hazarded

attack shrunk is

upon

strong
after

they
;

had

from
more

victory

at

Mylae

and, what

Destruction

of second
it with
ease.

Roman

fleet.
tower
sea

67
manded com-

they surprising,
the This of the
was

took

A the

which
was

fortifications disaster and

more

towards
new

first destroyed. the hands

put the
the old

city into
at
once

Romans,
a war

surrendered. and
prises sur-

Never

fertile in the first nine and

more

vicissitudes
years

than
were

had
Romans

been

of this.

Here after
a

the

stronger
a

energetic
a

defeat

than
an

after almost but

victory ; taking by virgin fortress,which

sudden
never

slaught on-

had

yet

been of
a

taken
not
as

by Pyrrhus ; bafflingall the calculations inexperienced foe, and then sailing back to
had

Rome

though nothing extraordinary

a

happened,
the
thaginian Car-

leaving only
armies
In

small

garrison

in what

had

been

capital
and the

of the

island, the

head-quarters of
Romans

its

its fleets.

following year

(b. c. 253),the

tempted They

fortune landed

again by reconnoitring the African coast. and here there, and ravaged the
country,
the
to

surrounding they ended,

with

but

with

no ran

result
; and

of second ^""^^"

proportionate to by falling into

power reach
ran

danger
their

they

A^^*-

owing
the which

want

of maritime
name

experience,
expresses the its within

Syrtis, whose
an

unlucky deadly
rescued

vessel

coming

is sucked

into its and the

were
crews

embraces.

The
a

vessels rise of

aground,
sea,

only by they

sudden

the

which

helped by throwing
moment
were

overboard from

their valuables. their

The like

extricated been in the

too

danger,
made

animals back the

that
to

have

toils,

they
if

their way could

Panormus,

only
the

ful thankBut

they

escape
come.

pursuit of
In

enemy. Panormus

the
to

worst

was

still to
were

crossing from
off the
as

Italy they by
could

overtaken,
storm, let
even

promontory
it
to
must

of have

Palinurus,

another
not
now

which,
the
seas

seemed,

the

north

of

68

Rome

and

Carthage.
to

Sicilyalone
since the
coast

if Romans had

were

be

found

in it.
on

Never
ern south-

tempest
of

raged day
and the
sea

after

day
the

the

Magnesia,
with

strewn

the of

coasts vast
so so

of ThesPersian decided

saly

and

Euboea the in

wrecks shown
or

fleet,had
a

god
a

of the

himself demanded

partizan
show

naval

contest, The
Roman

costly a
events

series
to

of sacrifices.
some

at length began spirit

symptoms
determined
not

of

giving again
at

way.

At
to

all

the
sea, next
not

Senate but
two

present
forces
on

tempt
for

the the

to

depend
the

upon
war

their
was

land

; and

years

carried under

under which

conditions it had been

very

dissimilar

to

those

begun.
The the
^ ,

Carthaginians were
into and Sicily, under the

now

once

more

able which

to

carry
sent

war

large army
to

they
,

Hasdrubal
it which
.

Lilybseuln had
,

that
at

Carthaginians
threaten
anormus,

withm

sccmcd

able, for the

even

time

to demoralize, \q2jsX,

nay, the

to

paralyze,
had

their foes. the been it had

The of

havoc

wrought by
in the the the Roman

elephants amongst
near

troops

Regulus

battle

Carthage
in
To
a

duly reported to lost nothing in

and then neither

armies

Sicily,and
be knocked beast

transmission.
to
nor

down,

trampled
fraud

pieces by
force any
to

furious avail

against which
would but the be

could

aught,
mind
;

terrible

enough
it
seems

to

well-regulated
death hundred instrument itself

fear which the

Romans.

have
not
a

inspired completely
"

unnerved

It

was

for that

they

would
or

have

faced

gladly in
; it
was

fair battlefields and

to

forlorn of death

hopes
that

the

the face

manner

they
as

feared. bravest

They

refused

the

elephants, much
refuse
to
measure

the

troops

now-a-days
armed their

might
the with

their collective
a

strength against
as men

brute

power

of

steam-engine, might demur,

or

muzzle-loaders

however

great

Battle

of Panormus.
the cold and did cruel the
two

69
ism mechanarmies tory terri-

valour,
of face
one

to
a

stand

up

against
Once few
once

mitrailleuse. another
at
a

again
did

furlongs distance, again

It takes
two to

in

the

of

Selinus, and

they part
make the

company
a

without and their

coming
the

to

blows.

rel, quar-

Romans

to clung steadfastly

hills where
that

experience
and the any

in Africa

had

taught
would could
were

them be
not

the

one

hundred where with

forty elephants
of There and

useless, and
attack them too, Roman ate Sensuch the
an war.

Carthaginians hope
success.

therefore

symptoms,
among
to

of serious

disaffection
once sea

discontent it was be clear

the
Roman

and officers, that the indefinite

again

the

itself would

less terrible than of

and

purposeless prolongation
reconsidered fleet. their third

They began

accordingly
to

resolution,

and

build

Hasdrubal the cowardice

meanwhile,
of the carry

encouraged by
issued

what

he

thought

Romans,

from

Selinus, and
Battle of

proceeded
then army
at

to

off the rich the eyes Ca;ciHus

man

harvests, just
of the Roman
was

ripe,from

under

Panormus.

Metellus

in command but able for crossed been such

up
to

there, a
strike When
near a

of

prudence
blow when and
"

and

self-restraint,
was sion occa-

vigorous
Hasdrubal the
"

there his

it.

elephants
he

had had in

the river

city
he
sent

step for which

forth

anxiously waiting
numbers
as

his

lighttroops
to
a

to

induce

the

Carthaginians citywall
ran were

draw broad

in line of battle.

In front of the which the

and
to

deep ditch,within
take

lighttroops

warned attack hard

from

shelter, if, after they had provoked an find Hasdrubal, themselves they should
Here

pressed.
them,

they
down

would

find the

fresh

weapons

awaiting
the be walls able

thrown

by

townsmen

from

above, and, safe under

their

protection,would

70
to

Rome

and

Carthage,
advancing
out to

shower

missiles

upon
was

the carried

elephants.
letter, and

The the

order

of Metellus

the

result answered
"

his

expectations.
here and

The

elephant-drivers
calls them
or
"

Indians, Polybius
to

elsewhere of

eager win

assert

their credit the

independence
for word

Hasdrubal,
to

to

special

themselves,
of command

advanced
was

close The

quarters

before gave

given.
into the

lighttroops
received
on

way,

and, leaping down

monsters, showers their rage

ditch,

the

unwieldy edge,
to

w*hich
of
on

came

blundering
and

to

its very

with
vent

darts

burning
in the the
thaginian Car-

arrows.

Unable

their assailants
on

the

ditch, the elephants rushed

army,

wildly back
amongst
for them

and

wrought
had

havoc Now

which
was

the the he

Romans

feared

themselves.

moment

for Metellus. the main

town.
were

Unobserved

by
his
out

the

my, ene-

had the the

massed

body
He

of

army in

close

behind

gate of the
enemy, who

sallied in

force,
on

charged
the

already
It

confusion,
drove the

flank, and,
back of

routing
towards the
war,

them

completely,
was

them

headlong pitched
Romans
But
we

Selinus. and

greatest
to the

battle
at

restored needed
on

confidence it most

the time dwell

when
a

they
moment
so

sorely.
of the phants ele-

must

the
a

fate

who

had

played
SO

important
terrors
an
,,_

part in the battle

so on
.

and itself,
Fate
of the

whose

exercised influence Ten

_,

critical this part the

,

j^^d

characteristic
.

elephants.

of the had their either

or

Fn-st

Punic

War.

of

phants ele-

been

taken The

prisoners during
of the the

the battle, with had been

drivers. thrown

drivers

remainder

to

the

ground by

elephants themselves
Romans,
and the
tures creano

killed
were

by

the

weapons

of the

after the battle, rushing wildly about, still,

Roman

daring
lives

to to

lay
the

hands

upon

them. drivers

The induced

promise
some

of

their

captured

72
return to

Rome

and

Carthage.
should beautiful has been prove touches filled in
cessful. unsuc-

Carthage
Everyone

if his mission
knows

the

with

which

the story of what

of Horace

follows

by

the
;

genius
how

and
to

of

other the

late

poets and
a

orators

Regulus
house
on

refused
as a

enter

city as
he
a

citizen,or

the

Senate both
at

senator, he

since became
to
no

had

lost his

right to
when

the he
in
"

day

when

captive ; how,
before had the
ever

length spoke
to

brought
terms

himself such who

as

speak
Roman

Senate,
heard

he

before.

Let

those

had

surrendered which establish had

a or

when

they

ought
their

have

died, die in the land

let
not

witnessed

disgrace ;
with

the
to

Senate

precedent buy by
with
arms.

fraught
their He
was

disaster

ages
to

yet unborn,
be time
won

gold
to

what

ought only
in the do who could

back

old, and
him

short
no

of life that
to

still remained

good
"

service be

his country, for him

saw

while
were

the

generals
and

would

exchanged
when

still hale still of

vigorous ;
between

how,

he

the their their

Senate
sense

wavering
to

pity
he

for

him them
a

and
to

duty

their country,

nailed

purpose which
was

taken he had by telling them then even coursing through

slow veins indeed his

poison
; and

his

how,
upon

last of

all, he strode
lest he

off,with
should
a

his eyes upon

fixed

the and
as

ground,
he

look
as a a

sorrowing
a

wife free

children, but

with

step
for

lightand

heart

as

though
It is
a an

were

going
and
as

holiday to
brave
man

his country

estate.

ideal

picture of
and

bearing
best he
are

up

under
to

great misfortune,
out

striving,as
ideal

could,
tent con-

wipe
to

disgrace;
But

an

picture we
the

let it pass. it is otherwise

that which

with
not sets

sequel

to

the the

Story

of his

story, with
Roman

only

idealizes

character, but
if it was

it off

ing by blackenwho

that of

its rivals, as

the

Carthaginians

Story of Regulus.
enjoyed
themselves
to
more
a

73
as

monopoly
had

of

cruelty,and
behaved with

if the

Romans

always
a

ordinary humanity
for

conquered foe,
generous
we are

foe like C. Pontius

instance, far
himself.
mete
out

and bound those

high-spiritedthan
to

Regulus
to

This
stern

scrutinize who
seem

and carefully
to

justiceto
wonder
to

deserve

it.

We

could

hardly
been
nation

if,under
as soon

the
as

circumstances, Regulus had

he
was

put

death
must

taken
to

prisoner by quick by
and which

which

have in the
to

been hour its

own

stung
of

the

his

insolent showed it is with

reason
so

bearing
so

his success, defeated

little mercy

generals
was

; but

far from

being

true

that the

Regulus
natural

put
that

to

death is

horrible
to

tortures

by

Carthaginians
a

there

believe
of

that he
tortures

died
was

death, and
to
cover

that those

the which

story
had

the

invented
on

been

really inflicted
a

two

noble writer

ian Carthaginbefore of the

prisoners by
time of Cato and when

Roman

matron.

No cruel been

knows
once are

anything
the almost who
as

of the had

death
set

lus, Reguwe as

legend

going,
versions the

find that there there of

are

many

different

authors

refer to it.

Moreover,
of

silence
lates re-

Polybius, the
the he

most

trustworthy
in
"

historians, who
whose
a

exploits of Regulus
is too
to

detail, and
seldom
"

chief

fault it is that but

to

didactic
a

adorning
the

tale,

always ready outweigh

the

point

moral

is in

itself sufficient

vague

rhetoric

and

impassioned

poetry of the late Republic.

On have
a

the the

other

hand,
a we we

as

has

been

already hinted,
Siculus his antiExamination

we

authority of
when

fragment
remember
can

of Diodorus

for

story, which,

Carthaginian bias,
that he

scarcely suppose shocking

Hamilcar,
Senate
to

invented,
on

of the and
Roman

cruelties
two

inflicted

Bostar

Carthaginians
wife of

given

over

by

the

the

Regulus,

74
as

Rome

and

Carthage.
Regulus
death had
;

hostages for the safety of her husband.

so

died but

"

clearly implies thinking, in

or

Diodorus her the

"

natural

his widow

vexation, that there part of

two

been

neglect
ordered of the five

cruelty
sons

on

the

Carthaginians,
into them
a

her

to

fasten

the

captives
and
or

cask there

smallest and

possible dimensions,
nights
without died cask
a

kept
and

days

food

water,

till Bostar, the

tion. starva-

happily
for five

for himself,
same

of the she

torture

In that
more

kept

the

livingand
to

the dead
Ham-

days, by
much him enable last the

cruel food
to
as

kindness

supplying
serve

ilcar with in him and

At

just so

might
the

keep
the

life
ation. situ-

realize

horrors of

of the

advanced
even

putrefaction
of the the tribunes his

body They

roused

the

pity of
matter
came

the servants before forth

Atilii. of the

brought
and

the

people,
and
was

Hamilcar

from

living death
the foul
more

protected from
people.
widow of
To

further

violence of the

by
the

merciful the

the story palliate for which

cruelty of
at

Regulus,

Romans
as

large

were

certainlynot
the

responsible,was
death of

invented,

seems

likely,

story of the cruel

Regulus

himself.

CHAPTER
HAMILCAR BARCA
AND THE

VI.
SIEGE
OF LILYB^EUM.

(B.C. 250-241.)
The
mus

victory which
nerved
them

the
to

Romans

had
a

won

before effort from

Panorfor

make

strenuous

the

expulsion
tresses

of their enemies
were corner now

Sicily.The
up
;

ginViJTVorCarthaginians
in

hemmed island

in the

north-western
all

of the

and

of for-

Sicily.

their

former

possessions, the

three

Siegeof Lilybceum.
tresses

75
alone
mained re-

of
to

Lilybgeum, Eryx,
them. If the

and

Drepanum
could
not

first of these
two

by

any
longed pro-

means

be

taken, the other

The
war

would

offer any
once

resistance. transferred boast and it was then

to

might then,
the

again, be proud
to

Africa,
that

and

Romans,
from able

whose

they
this

first learned would

was no

their enemies
to

surpassed them,
that had sides crisis
at
war

be

prove
to

the

Carthaginians
Fourteen out, and years both

exception
the
to
war

the

rule.

passed
were

since

had vital

broken

fullyalive
it had
B.

the

tance importhe last but

a

of the With
scene

which

arrived.
c.

the of the

siege

of

Lilybgeum,
War. The

250, opens last scene, of

First Punic
one.

It is the

long
the

and

tedious

siege

is

one

longest known
as

in

hishistory. Strictly in

LU^b^um

torical

it is,it

equals
and

length

the

cal mythisiege of Veii.

that kind roic in it by their he-

siege of Troy,
The Romans

the

semi-mythical
little else ; but

distinguished themselves
and

perseverance, of heroic what from

all

by

it was
root

perseverance

which

lay

at

the

of

most

of

they achieved, and is not, genius. The Carthaginian

the and versatility which

after all, so defence

was

far removed

marked

by
and
race

inventiveness, the
the

prudence
the

the above of
at

daring
least

characterize

Phoenician
on

all it was
one

marked real

by the appearance

scene

militarygenius, the great

built
western

Hamilcar

Barca.

Lilybgeum
formed the

was

upon

the

promontory
of

which
was

extreme
to

point
T.

Sicily.
.1

It

the

point nearest
the
"I TT

Africa

and
.

directly fronted
Its position
and
tance.

Hermaean

promontory.
as

It

was

there-

impor-

fore, so
the power

long
in

it remained
most

in the

hands

of

Carthaginians, the

Sicily. It

would

be

important support a standing menace

to
even

their
to

y6
their home the
to

Rome

and

Carthage.
soon as

rule

in Africa

as

it should fine
to
or

pass

into

hands the

of their enemies. which

It

possessed a
name

harbour,
it the

of capabilities in mediaeval

the of

given
Allah,

by
the

the

Arabs

times

Marsa

bour Hartrance en-

of God,
to

still bears

witness

(Marsala).
by
the the

But

it was off the

rendered

difficult and

constant

winds banks sand; and

that

blew and

headland,

by

treacherous shores who enemy

overrun

sunken
were

reefs which

lay

off the

these, if they
them did the

dangerous
be
a

to the inhabitants
to
an

knew who all of his

well, would
not.

doubly dangerous
few
ease

Pyrrhus,
of had been

years
; but

before, had
the the sohd where

rest

Sicilywith
beaten the
saw

impetuosity
walls

assault bseum. tailed ? could

back

by

of

Lilyhad

Would

Romans
a

succeed

Pyrrhus
and of
so

They only

that

place
with

so

situated any

ed defend-

be

attacked
a

hope
and

success

by

strong
them
Two
two

army

and

strong

fleet at once,

they supplied legions place.

the and The wall

ungrudgingly.
consular hundred

armies,

consisting of
directed from
.

five the

vessels, appeared before

first attack
was

against
to
sea
.

Opening siege.

of

which the

strctchcd

sea

right across
built,
w^as

peninsula on
success

which

the

city was
Romans

and such

the
as

immediate

obtained
an

by
Romans
some

the

appeared
to

to

promise

early
the

termination worked

of the their

siege. By regular approaches

way up

the

city wall,
had the

undermined

of its towers, their

and
rams

when
to

these threaten

fallen, brought
whole
of

up

batteringBut
a man a

line the

of defence.

Hi-

milco, the
energy

commander of

garrison, was
the He

of
ond sec-

and

of fertility the

resource.

By building weakening
met

wall

behind be

he made first,

of the

first

to

of small of the

importance.
enemy

the

mining
and he

operations

by

countermines,

Effortsto

relieve

Lilybceum.
influence
a

77 the
spiracy con-

quelled,by his address and personal better disposed of the mercenaries,

which
town to

over

formidable
to

had
Romans.

broken

out

among

them

betray the
weakness

the

Meanwhile of their naval that the

the

Carthaginians, knowing
off
not

the

force could

Lilybaeum,
hold
"
.

and

fullyconscious
lieved re-

place

out

unless eftbrts
son

from throw
succour was

home,
into

made it.

vigorous Hannibal,
with all

to

Efforts to
relieve
it.

of
to

Hamilcar,

despatched
10,000

haste

with Sicily, his fleet

fiftyships
among the

and

troops.

He
to

moored

^gatian
when

Isles he

opposite
should

Lilybaeum, waiting
able double and
a

for the moment

some

be the

to

face, with

slight chance
Roman

of success, and the

dangers

of

the

squadron,
A
He

rocks

reefs that

girt
and

in the sprang

harbour.
up.

favouring, although
every
to

violent, wind
canvas,
an

spread
on

inch be

of his for

massing
he entrance, anchor
at

his troops
that

deck

ready
which

ment, engagedence, pru-

with

happy
his the the and rocks. the

rashness in

is the truest the

made while

way
Roman

safety through guardships

to

narrow

remained
on,

at

close

by,
the

sailors

stupidlylooking
see

aghast
to

his

rashness,

expecting
The
eager
sea

him

dashed

pieces upon thronged

seemed,

walls

of the

city were
as

with

inhabitants, hoping,
some

it

against hope,
Hannibal

that

few

of the
; and

ships might,
amid under their full in

by
loud

lucky chance,
cheers

pass

safely through
rode into the

harbour and of

sail, without

losing

single vessel,
his stores
A

deposited provisions.
mercenary,

safety his
His of the do
as

10,000

troops and
was

example
same

contagious.
volunteered

Rhodian
a

name,

with

single
he
ran

vessel

to

he and

had

done.

Again
out

and in

again

the

ade, block-

found

his way

safety,as though

he

bore

78
a

Rome

and

Carthage.
midst drawn for the of up the
Roman
sels ves-

charmed

life, through
which Qf ^h^

the
were

at the

entrance

Hannibal
Rhodian.

the

harbour

very

purpose

of held

preventing
the clue
now

his escape.

Doubtless

he

to

the

dangerous navigation
buoys
were

of the straits, which, enemy could cover. dis-

that the Each

removed,

no

venturesome

visit breathed

fresh

courage in
to

into the

garrison,and

spread

fresh

despondency
wants

the

the Rhodian blockading fleet,while it enabled the to the Carthaginian government wishes
to

municate com-

and tried

of their up the
stones

beleaguered subjects.
entrance
to

The

Romans

block

the harbour

by sinking ships
; but

fil ed the
sea

with and

in its narrowest of the them

part

the

depth

of

the violence carried

It seemed

current,
away
sea

helped by
and

portune opthe

tempests,
passage
to

opened
never

again.
its

that the in
an

was

going
a

desert

favourites, when,
ran

unlucky
upon
a

moment,

Carthaginian quadrireme
mole their
own

ashore

part of the
fell into their

which

the

Romans

had

just sunk,
manned
return

and

hands.
men,

They
and

immediately
in wait

it with
of the
; and
a

lay

for the
once

Rhodian. in

He
to

had force

run

the blockade
way
out

too

often

trying
whose be of

his and

he

was

followed him that

by
the

vessel
must
rowers

speed

build

convinced

she

Carthaginian workmanship, propelled

could
not

though
turned trireme taken

who that he and

her
escape

were

clearly Romans.
he by flight,
But
a was

Finding boldly
had

round
no

charged against
of the it had The
one.
a

the

enemy.

chance the

quadrireme.
Rhodian's

It

prisoner,and
formed fortress

adventurous

vessel

henceforward of the
very

part
which

blockading
done
so

squadron
to

much

relieve. army
out
was

condition
A

of the Roman had broken

not

an

enviable

plague

in their camp,

occasioned

8o

Rome

and

Carthage.
consul, but because
blockade which
was

they trusted
seemed
blockade The foremost
at

the

abilities of the better than

a

thing anyno

all.
out
at

fleet set

midnight,
the The
"

and

by

daybreak
of the

its

ship
of

had

reached

entrance

harbour

Drepanum.

surprisewas
how

complete.
pressed
the that the that

Battle

of

Adherbal,
Romans

knowing
were

hard

Drepanum.
at

Lilybaeum, ignorant ignorant

never

they they
Rome,
either. order

had

been of the molest be

war

reinforced, and
new

also

of

character would

consul, had
him
at
a

dreamed

attempt it must
in
A

either
at

who He would Drepanum. fool or a mihtary genius, and had had the
was

this

all events,

not

been

fertile of been and the the

respectable mediocrity
the

hitherto
Romans
not

of

day
not
to

alike

among

Carthaginians.
Determined he
set

But

Adherbal be

disconcerted.
at

besieged, like
to

Himilco and

baeum, Lilythe

his

rowers

their work, the

summoning
from few

by

the

sound the and in

of the he

trumpet
addressed

mercenaries them
over

city to
words,
the way

beach,

in his side

stirring
led sicklestill
at
a

them then, distributing his

own

ships,he
of the
was

ship
entrance

out

of

one

shaped
this, and
hostile

harbour
near

of the

Drepanum,
his
turn
to

while

Claudius other. enclosed

hovering

of the be

Surprised
between turned

fearing in
and make
a

navy
to

hostile
way But

town,
out

Claudius

round,
the
way

hoping
he had whole and
out

his it.

of the harbour

by

entered of the

the

signal
the he

could

not. reach
at

the
once,

long

column

round

the

headland

it was of the

with

that difficulty

consul

got all his

ships
and coast, which

trap into
in

which

had close

drawn

them,
the

arranged
their prows
was

them

line of battle

along

pointing towards
in

the fleet of Adherbal, with

already

line, and

ready,

superior forces,to

Battle

of Drepanum.
In the battle which When hard ensued the and

8i

bear hear did

down

upon

them. Ravens

we

nothing
close

of the
one

of Duillius. there the

was

ships
free
;

with the

another carried
"

for fighting, but the and with in every

decks

pick

of either

army and

other

respect

the

build, the

number,

speed
the the

of their space

ships,the
The

experience
"

of their

rowers,
was

for

manoeuvring
retire behind it and the

the

advantage ships, when

Carthaginians.
not

Roman

hard
was same

pressed,could
no reason room

the shore
to
one

line, for there

; and

left between

for the

they

could

not

give help
as

another

in their

distress.
mess,
was

The also his him.

consul,
the

he
to

was

the
out

first to of it. the

get into
He
took

the
to

first
was

get

and flight,
nearest
to

example
It
was

followed

by

thirtyships
he did
so

well, perhaps, that

for the whole fell into the did

not

of the hands
a

remainder,
of the

ninety-three in number,
it is said,

Carthaginians, who, aught

not

lose

single vessel.
cared
we are

Whether thus thrown

Publius
away

for

the

lives

he

had his

told ; but

probably
rabble

sister, some
the

years

afterwards, expressed pretty accurately

the loss of the
as a mere

family feeling for

She
was

of the
a

fleet.

taking part
when the

Vestal

Virgin
upon exclaim of

in

cession, promore

and

crowd
was

pressed
heard
to to

her

closely than
wished of the back them
Roman

she

liked, she
were

that she
more

her
at

brother
sea.

alive
must

get

rid been the

some curses

Loud
at

have when
and

the
consul

of

army
news

Lilybseum
own

brought
and

the

of the

his

defeat

flight ;
Roman
;

deep,
at

certainly, was
his reckless
to

resentment

of the
was

Senate

incapacity.
nominate
a

He

recalled

and,

being
family,
put
on

ordered with M.
true

Dictator

in his

stead, he
of his

named,

Claudian

a effrontery,

freedman

Claudius

Glycia

but

he

was

shortly after

82

Rome

and

Carthage.
punishment
such
as

his

trial,and
blockade

met

with

the

which

he

de*

served. The the of

Lilybaeum,
an

it was,
Romans

was

for
were
were

time

practically at
more

end, and
to

the

anxious there

keep

the

troops

who
to

of

third fleet.

already
nient

from

starving than
or

supplewith
war,

Roman

their number 800

to

make

the blockade

effective.

fleet of

merchant

vessels, laden
120

suppliesof
was

every

kind, and
from
to

convoyed by
and board the the

ships of

despatched
Anxious the

Rome,
take
on

reached

Syracuse

in

safety.
him

provisions offered
consul, L. Junius
half his

by
he

ever-zealous
at

Hiero,

Pullus, lingered awhile

while
sent

Syracuse
other half
were

with

fleet,
for

forward

the

towards
on

tion. its destinalook-out

But

the

Carthaginians
admiral the
at

the
was

them.
to

Adherbal,
his

Drepanum,
After which he

determined
as

push
to

victory to

utmost.

sending
had

phies tro-

Carthage
the

the

ships
of the

taken,

he

despatched
to

his vice-admiral remainder and

Carthalo
Roman
to

first to

Lilybaeum,
had the
to

attack

fleet which await

taken arrival the and

refuge there,
of the

thence

Heraclea,
advanced

provision ships. hearing

or

The

portion of
of Carthalo, into the and tected pro-

Roman

convoy,
to

of the
to

approach
to

unable

offer battle
on as

take

ran flight,

nearest

roadstead

that best

inhospitable

coast, the

themselves,

they could, by

military caring kept

be

engines planted
to
run

on

the cliffs above.

Carthalo,
now

not

unnecessary
at

risk, and
of
a

sure

of his game, till they should

watch

the
to

mouth

river hard the

by

obliged
Roman

move.

Meanwhile left

other

portion
in

of the

fleet had
was

Syracuse, had
the and the
two

rounded
coast

Pachynus, ignorance of ships.

ad-

and

sailingquietly along proximity

the of their
own

the close To

of the enemies' fleets Carthalo

prevent

junction

of

Mount
vanced
to meet

Eryx.
they
too,
a

83
knowing
their weakness, nately unfortu-

them,

and

made

for the

nearest

shore,

spot which,
nor

for them,
was

had
every

neither wind in

harbour
that

roadstead, and
Carthalo,
way
sure

exposed
game,
now

to

blew.

of

his

lay-to
with shore
; but

the

half offing,

between

them,
ones

pinning
to

his small the

a

fleet the weather-wise storm,

to

two

much

larger
the

the the

Carthaginian
and warned for shelter.
was

pilotssaw
He sailed

signs
there

of
was

coming

admiral, while
round

yet time,
eastward take
care

make and

Pachynus
storm
care

in

calm
; and

water, the

leaving the
did take
to

to

of the Romans Some of the

crews,

storm

of them.

deed, ininto

escaped fragments,
bius,
the
"
"

land, but the 800 ships were

a

broken
says

not

plank
be foam

of them

remaining,"
and

Polyalong
tended in-

which the

could

used
was

again,"

for miles

coast

hungry

discoloured
army

by
the

the

corn

for the When of

a

famishing
news

Roman

before
"

Lilybaeum.
destruction

this sad fleet

won

reached
waves

Rome the

third
sea

by

the

and the
war

of the

back
year of

by
the of

undisputed mastery Carthaginians

in the fifteenth there in the

were

(b.c.249)
even

Mount

"

symptoms
Senate had

despondency
the consul the

Roman

; but

Junius

was

among made his

tho-se who
way
to to

escaped
the blame
was

from

wreck, and

he

Lilybaeum, burning by
out

some

signal achievement
felt might A be thrown miles
to

wipe
north

which he

he

upon the

him. of

Nor

disappointed.
between the it and coast,

few

Drepanum,
a

Panormus,
rises the
a

and

standing
then Giuliano.
some

back

little from and

now

mountain of St. of
an

called

Eryx,
It stands feet ancient breath

known

by

name a

by

itself

and, rising to
is
so

height
mention

2,000

in

grandeur, solitary geographers

as

imposing

object that
it in the
same

and which

historians

^tna,

is really four times

84
its

Roine

and

Carthage.
stood
to
a

height.

Right
which

on

its summit

temple
and had

of

memorial im-

dedicated antiquity, for the wealth

to

Venus,
and

celebrated

it had

amassed of been

managed
that retaken

retain

amidst around in and the and

the

vicissitudes
It

all the taken between

more

conflicts and

had
many

raged

it. the

had

times

long
of

contest

Dionysius
it had alike

of

Syracuse
Sicilians

Carthage,
assault

and

recently
but, revered
and

fallen before

Pyrrhus by
at

by

Phoenicians,
even

Greeks

Romans,
turous adven-

it had

escaped plunder
prince
who
at

the hands the up

of the

did Locri.
not
so

not

spare

wealthy sanctuary
the m.ountain the
storms
was

of
a

Proserpine city which

as was

Half-way
its top,

was

proof against all

on

that tially parits

blew

the

temple
the

for it had

been and

destroyed by
inhabitants

Carthaginians
to

in this war,
; but

transferred have

Drepanum
remained,
defence.

heaps

of its

buildings must
still an

still

and

it was Of

evidently
this natural
one

important position for

"

stronghold
the

mountain,

fallen

city and

temple,
to

of

only

three in

strongholdsthat
the Sicily,
a

still remained

the

thaginians Carto

consul

Junius managed
held

get

possession by
any

sudden

attack,and
the enemy

it firmly against joining closely ad-

similar

surprisefrom
the

in the

Drepanum.
Such when
was

general

condition
"

of
man

affairs whom the

scene.

(b. c.

247)

the

great

Hamilcar,

the

Melcarth Hamil-

appeared protects,"
Hamilcar
q^j-

upon

Barca

was

the head
him

of the great Barcine Barak

" "

family
word well did have

named
Barca

after
as

the

the

is the

same

the
name

Hebrew which and his

and

Hamilcar

the justify
with

succeeding
alone of his

ages

always coupled
the year
"

his

family, by
coast

lightning''rapiditywith which,
of the
war,

in this the sixteenth the Italian

he

would

now

sweep

Mount

Ercte.

85
and
a

with
Roman

his

now privateers,

swoop
anon
name

down

carry

off

outpost,
the terror under

and of his

would alone
an

seize

stronghold,

which

rendered army.

ble, impregnaEqually
the

the very admiral from

eyes

of
a

opposing
Cumaj,
he and

great
Roman

as

an

and Locri

general,

after

ravaging
the

coasts

to

landed seized

suddenly
manding com-

in the

neighborhood
elevation

of Panormus called Ercte

to
a

(now

Monte of about

Pellegrino).
2,000

This

like Eryx, rises hill,

height

feet,
sea

but, unlike
a

it,on

two

of its sides rises sheer

from

the

third
on

side rises

equally perpendicular
alone, which
a

from

the

plain,
at

while
at

the fourth of

faces Panormus, directly

the

distance

mile

and

half, is the plateau

Hamilcar

all this
at

accessible. he held

This

stronghold
years

seized, and

for three and

at

in

sight of
view

the Roman of
a

garrison
fortified camp

Panormus,

in

the

near

placed
Romans

almost
to

its base, in

spiteof
when

all the he
a

efforts of the left it

a

dislodge him, and,

own

left it, he

only
less The At

of

his

free will to occupy

similar, though
for his his

advantageous, position elsewhere. place

was was a

admirably
little with
cove

adapted
into which

purpose.

its base
run

lightships

might
or

laden towns,

the

spoils of
from

Italian

Sicilian

accessible

the
not

high
cessible acwas an

Ercte.

ground

occupied by
from
any

his troops, but

on

place
on

shore.

There

dant abunthe
a

spring
broad

of water that

the very

summit,
the

and

above
was

precipitous cliffs plateau

that,
with whole
as a

underpinned
in
at

mountain climate

which
even

that
an

dehcious

car Hamiltivate culthe

found

such

elevation, he
top
which

could

success.

rounded

crowned
the
as an

post of observation
case

commanding
serve

country

round,
where

and, in
no one

of

need, would
need

acropolis

of the

defenders

die

unavenged.

86

Rome

and

Carthage.
of the consul

But
nor

neither presence

the

success

Junius
not

at

Eryx,
"

the

of

master

spirit among
could the which of the of the
to

the enemies fail

to to
see

which
Exhaustion
of

the
now measures

Romans
rouse

"

could active

Senate the

take

the

Romans.

times had

required.
been fallen sixth
among
ounces

The
enormous.

drain

upon The

the

resources

State

too

muster-roll from The had

citizens had

in

the last five years of the whole. which had

now

297,000
the

251,000

"

part
the of

As,

unit

of value twelve
us,
to

Romans,
copper,
to

originallyweighed Pliny
could tells value. neither the

fallen, as

two

ounces,

one-sixth, that is, of its former

and the Senate

The make
war,

State up
nor

was

bankrupt,
minds
to

their

withdraw

altogether
the necessary the the
as

from

yet

to

prosecute it with
believe
seas were

vigour.
of

They
and
to

still made
; but

to

continue open
as

blockade

Lilybaeum

the
one

to

Carthaginians,
seas were

every them armies.

more

knew

that

long
at

the

open Roman

they
self-

might laugh
Nor
were

all the

efforts of the
on

the
more

Carthaginians
had retired navy

their

part
the

sacrificingor

far-sighted. Finding
from their

that
sea

the

mans Rocut

they
economy

Cafthaginians.
were

down
^^

by

wretched

^^

narrowest

possibledimensions,
could and
any

and food

quite
to

content

if

only they
to

supply
at

with

their heroic
not

garrisons at
an so

Lilybaeum
reconquer
to

Drepanum,

make had last

effort

of the

places ed lightof the him

at

which
at

recently belonged
an

them. would he

Having
not, could

upon with

able

general,they
the whom far
as

indeed,

interfere small
so

his

making

best

use

band
a

of

mercenaries
so

they had

given

much

head, and,

they
collect
for

were

concerned,
not
men.

he
to

might
them

utilize his few

must

ships to

supplies; but
more

he

look

henceforward

ships or

SS

Rome

and

Carthage.
trustworthy infantry.
; their

had

been

the

want

of
was

Their

cavalry
IS

excellent had borne

not

elephants more
them brute of infantry the
;

ans.

than

once

down

all before

their force.

ships had
But
as man

been

beaten,
as

by skill,but
without stand
a

by

long
for

they

were

body
that

who,
Roman

man,

could

up

against
who

so legionaries,

long it was
The armies

impossible
had sold if
to

they

could the

beat

their enemies.

mercenaries

formed
vices ser-

bulk
to

of the

Carthaginian
for
at

their

Carthage

gold
the

; what

wonder

they
those

ferred trans-

their services would

critical moment

who that
ple tem-

appraise
had

them been
was

more

highly ?
the

What and

wonder that the seized ?

To

Lilybaeum
of Gallic task

all but
on

betrayed, point

Eryx

itself

of

being
army

by
the

deserters
of

from

the these

Carthaginian
defects
a

remedying
with
a

Hamilrar

addressed which have

war

himself
more

patience
more

and

self-restraint he
must

is the been upon any

never
a

surprising the
own

conscious for

of his

superlativetalents
scale.
never

aggressive

mighty
risking
warfare

By

enforcing

strict

discipline at
therefore

price ; by
a

fighting a
Roman the

battle, and
a

defeat;
the face
on

by maintaining
terrors

daily

and

hourly
trained
as

with
to

outposts, he
of the
at

gradually

his troops the

to

Roman

presence, themselves that he

Romans

their part had of the efficient

save

last trained

face

the

terrors
no

elephants.
aid from in her

Knowing

he

could

expect
if

Carthage,

mined, deterTo

possible,to
mercenaries
or

spite

of herself.

attach
or

the

to

Carthage
them
to to
a

by ties of gratitude
;

respect
be

patriotismwas
to

impossible

but

it

might
they

not

impossible

attach

himself

by
to

that close

tie which
can

always binds
trust

soldiers and
own

general
then

whom

alike fear and

not

love, and
but

utilize that

attachment

for

his

for his

country's good.

Mou7it

Eryx,
out

8g
his resolve he would every

How action from

nobly

Hamilcar

carried

of his life proves. his mountain

on
'

Day

after
a

day

sally

fastness, like
'^

lion from
His
ments.

its den, served

Roman
return

the

fair plains of he
at

Sicily. Unob"'

achieve-

or

unattacked,

would the foot

pass of

by
the
to

the

camp with from

on

placed
the

mountain,

and
small

supplies
Once
coast

necessary
we

keep
him His
even

his

force tana, the

even

starving.
the
way,
east

hear

of

at

Ca-

of

the
or

island. alarm
was

galleys, in
of

same as

would
as

harry

the
a

coast

Italy Poly-

far

Cumas. and

Never

more

harassing
the historian

warfare bius
to

waged,
than
at
a

yet there
it is
as

is little

to

record.

remarks,
more

that

impossible
to

for

do

state

these

general facts, as
see or one

it is for the describe the when

spectator
blows the the the
note

either prize-fight

to

rained
contest

on by practisedpugilists

another

is

nearing
the and

its end.

They

know,
;

perhaps, they
;

strength and heavy thud,

the the be
a

skill of the

combatants

hear

they they
So

see

the

lightning lunge accurately

Hamilcar
was

they
or

result, but
process. remembered

cannot
was

observe
; and

recount

it with the

yet
at

it must

that

struggle
the beard of

hardly
seem

present
never

life-and-death have tried with

struggle,for
handful

Romans

to

seriouslyto
his

the lion in his den,

and have

Hamilcar,

troops,

can

hardly
most

hoped

to

raise the the

siege of Lilybasum.
of the Romans

At and

he

might
So

distract

attention

impede
Hamilcar this

their progress.

things might they

could

have
even

gone

on

forever, when
Romans
"

(b.c. 244) surprised

time
at

the have did

"

though by
He

hardly

been

surprised
seizes

anything
three

Hamilcar the

^by voluntarily
endeared
to

abandoning by

stronghold
of

him

years

hair-breadth

escapes

and

romantic

go

Rome

and

Carthage,
Mount

adventures,
which

and

attacking
indeed and
to

Eryx,

stronghold
other time
spects rewas

lay nearer
less

the

beleaguered Carthaginian

cities of
was

Drepanum by

Lilybceum, but in all advantageous, and at that very

He

held

in force

the Romans. ruined

managed
way
up

to

dislodge the
mountain
on

garrison from
but he failed

the

city half
to

the

in all his efforts

as

take

the
a

temple
of

the serters, demans, Rotheir

summit,

occupied
who had

it then taken

was

by

band pay

Gallic the in

been since

into

their

by
lives
as

and

who,

they
to

carried
as

their

hands,
Here,
two

were

prepared
once

sell them Hamilcar and

dearly
on an

possible.
hill,
the reach
a

then,

more,

was

isolated

miles

from

the coast,
succours

therefore his

beyond
Roman that
a

of immediate

from above

galleys, with
a

band army

of
camped en-

desperate
and

enemies
!

him, and

below

Well effort
to

might
on

it

seem

nuous single stre-

united

the part of the Romans

or

might
events

bring might
be.
most

Hamilcar be For starved

two
more

his
a

knees,

that

at

all this

he
to

into

surrender. did Hamilcar

But

was

not

years of

hold

out

in

this

impossible
a

situations, fighting,says

Polybius,
eagle
sheer
tack. atnext

like
as

royal eagle, which,

as

grappling
to

with

another from the and

noble

himself, stops only

or war

take

breath for

exhaustion,
The
was

to

gather
was men

fresh
out

strength
mould

fought
of

elsewhere,
and

its issue
than

decided

by
have

other

making
the

the

royal soul
must

of Hamilcar.

It

long

since

been

apparent
a

to
more

Roman effective

Senate Supreme
effort of Romans.

that

unless than and ^^^

,
_

they
any
.,

could

fit out

fleet

that
,

had
.1111

preceded
hold
out

it,Drepanum
forever,
own
e j

Lilybseum might
\v\{^"

ana
on

they
be

held

out, their

hold had

the rest four

of

Sicily must
the
war

precarious. They
and all had

built

fleets since

began,

been

utterly

Last

on Efforts

both

Sides,

91

destroyed ; with
to

what

conscience into

could the

they

now

propose
to
mit com-

throw

more

public money
to

gulf,and
and

themselves
sea was

the

mercies should the where the

of the hostile decree

a

ble insatiatax, it it

Even
"

if such

they
was

property
"

doubtful be be

general

distress

whether

could should
that

levied. recorded

But
to

public enterprise failed, it

eternal credit
of

the

Romans

private citizens singly or

up

were

forthcoming
to

who

volunteered,

either
to

in

combination,
fleet.

furnish
venture

ships
should

of

war

make

another

If the

prove
to

successful, the State might repay them, time. If it failed, as do so, at its own
failed before, their model been

should
every

it like

fleet had
more

they

would
must

have be

done
its
own

nothing
reward. vessel
as

than A

duty,
was

and

duty
in

good
had the

found

the

Rhodian's
;

which

captured off Lilybaeum

history of
had this

and,

if

to

complete
very and
was

dramatic which for the

to

unlucky craft, the

trireme

performed

such

prodigiesof speed
shape
of
two

daring
now

Carthaginians
should
war

in the

siege of Lilybaeum
hundred

reproduce bring
the

itself in the

Roman very

vessels, which
and

raise the

siege of theit

town,

to

its conclusion.

The of this year of

war

consul, C. Lutatius

Catulus,

took

the

command
in

pre-eminently patriotic armament

242 ; and
were once seen

early ships
har-

the

B.C.

again
"

Roman

to

be

riding in the

Supreme
effort of

hours
car

of
u

Drepanum
1

and

Lilybaeum.
"

HamilV
T,

Cartha-

ginians.

could

now

no

longer
could

receive

supplies by
out

sea,

and
was,

unless
as

he

break
a

in

force,his
time and

der surren-

it

seemed,

only
of Roman

question of
danger,
was a

; but

the
to

Carthaginians, hearing
their waters, him.

the

finding
in
to

surprise that
made
For

navy

again
had

Sicilian
port sup-

for the four

first time years

serious

effort

long

Hamilcar

borne

the

92
brunt
or

Rome

and

Carthage.
receiving supplies
now

of

the

conflict, without home, and,

of

men

money

from the

that
to

they
a

were

about

to

lose him, his true

Carthaginians
But
a

awoke
not

consciousness
a

of

value.

fleet could and

be built in time the

war

day, even
"

by
for

the

Carthaginians;
transports

by

the than

transports
"

they were
his

rather dint

ships of

reached

Catulus Sicily,

had, by

of constant

formed training,trans-

landsmen of the

into

tolerably experienced
year

sailors.

In

March

following
made

(b. c
of

241), Hanno,
one

the

Carthaginian admiral,
thcHCc jjjg
to

for

Hiera,

of the
from

iEgatian Isles, in hopes

yEgatian
Islands.

being

able

communicate
to

with his the

Mount

Eryx.
cargo of

pia,nwas
on

land instead

heavy
pick

corn

there, to take
men,

board

of Hamil-

car's and

and

above
not

all the

great

Hamilcar d(,cisive from the made the

himself,
action. the
pose pur-

then, and
had

till then, to selected

fight a
best
to
serve

Catulus
Roman
on

already
his

the

among
same

troops before
board

Lilybaeum
and he

ships ;
from

now

for

^gusa,
of
a

the

principal of
off Hanno action. wind

the

^gatian
the the
up

Isles, with

intention
on

cutting general
a

shore, and

bringing
the

On sprang

morning
from needed

of his intended the

to

attack

strong

west,
carry

very

thing rapidly
would from

which

the

Carthaginians
To

them
Romans

into have this

or

Drepanum.
to
even

intercept them
wind and mariners

the
as

contend the the wound

a

against
Prsetor
"

tide

well, and

bravest

might
"

shrink. Catulus

Catulus,
was

rather

Q.

Valerius odds the

for

laid tated hesi-

up

by

knew
to
a

the face

against him,
risk ; but would Hamilcar
to

and

for if he take did

moment

reflectingthat
be
was

not

strike
on

blow, the enemy

and he Down that

able
more

to

Hamilcar
than

board,
storm,

formidable the lesser

any

determined
came

close

with

of

two

dangers.

the

Carthaginian

Battle

of ^gatian
cargo

Isles.

.93

ships,heavy
the wind their
oars on

with

their

of corn,

but the

flying before
rowers

with
as

all their sails well.

a

spread, and
saw

using
ing ventur-

When
sea

they
But

the Romans

out

such

to

interceptthem, they
the battle
was

struck
over

sails

and
as

prepared
soon as

for action. After

almost

it began.

the first shock, the well-made, their

an

Roman slightly-built

ships, with
obtained soldiers,

practised crews
easy

and the with

victoryover awkward and heavily-laden Carthaginian vessels, their inexperienced rowers and their raw recruits.
the

their veteran

Fiftyof
wind This ended and
was

Carthaginian ships were escaping

with the Hiera.

sunk

and of
an

se*^enty
tune oppor-

taken, the remainder

to

help

the great victory, the

war.

victory of
had lost.
;

the

^Egatian Isles,
their last

Both

sides

played
Their it was
to

card,

the
not

Carthaginians had
altogether broken
"

spirit
imlieve re-

but

Magnanimity
of Hamilcar.

possibleto his great

future when

fit out

new

fleet in time

Hamilcar, and
name

and
to

they wisely resolved, by utilizing the indefinite of his possibilities

stand
at

driven than

bay,

to

obtain been

more

vourable fa-

terms

would

otherwise
wonder had
more

have

offered had of clined derendering surwere ever

them.

We

could

hardly

if Hamilcar left the task than

the thankless

duty, and
who
no

to those Sicily responsible for it. But to have

far

himself
seems

thought
For he
was

of self

entered and

his great soul.

his faithful band of his

own

of

followers

their honour

jealous ; but

feelingsof outraged pride and righteous indignation we hear nothing. He rejected with the ungenerous scorn proposal of Catulus that his troops should give up their
arms

and when

pass peace

under

the

yoke
have

; and

it

was

arranged they

that should

should

been of

concluded,
war.

depart with
H

all the honours

94
The lus and
terms

Rome

and

Carthage.
then the

of peace

were

agreed
The

upon

by

Catu-

Hamilcar,

subject to
Roman
to surrender

subsequent

ratification

by
Terms peace.

the

people.
"'

Carthaginians
and
'

of

were

Sicily to the Romans,

not to

to
or

bind

themselves
were

wage

war

on

Hiero had

his allies ; without

a war

they

to

restore
to

the

prisonersthey
the
next

taken years

ransom,

and

pay

within

twenty
Roman
; but

indemnity
not

of 2,200

talents.

The

people

were

satisfied with
were

these
out

conditions
to the

the

who plenipotentiaries themselves with

sent

spot contented
half it was
as

raising the
halved the thus
terms

indemnity by
time in which
"

much
to

again, while paid.

those The demanded

they
easy

be

granted
fifteen
to

so

far easier before

than in the

by Regulus
success
"

years

hey-day

of his

are

be

explained partly,no
themselves,
to

doubt, by the exhaustion

of the

Romans
as

but

partly also by might

the noblest

the

dread

they
to

felt

what
As
to

Hamilcar such it is

still dare, if driven

desperation.
the conquerors

homage
of the
"

paid by
Two

the military
quered con-

genius
whole

unconquered
history,seem inspired
was son.

general
two

of the

nation."
course

individuals, and

only
the
mere

in

the fact the

of Roman
to

by
real

of their existence Roman heart.

have
one

terror

into

The

Hamilcar

Barca, the other

his, perhaps, still greater

So ended the First

Punic

War

; the

longest war,
greatest
and it may there
were so

says which be has

so

Polybius, the
Gains
losses.

most

continuous,
world had
even
a war

and

the

the
and

then
now,

seen;

questioned,
ever

whether the

been

in which

losses

and frightful, The the

Romans

the immediate had indeed

gain

to

either

party
but

small.

gained Sicily;
of
to not

Sicily with
which
was were

exception belong

of the
to

dominions and

Hiero, Romans,

still to

him

the

then

96
genius, with
; above

Rome

and

Carthage.
his thirst for
venge re-

his

and burning patriotism

son.

all,with his infant

CHAPTER

VII.

HAMILCAR

BARCA

AND

THE

MERCENARY

WAR.

(B.C. 241-238.)
The the

twenty

-two

years
War
or

which
were

separated the
not

First
to

from either

Second

Punic
Rome

years The

of

rest

Carthage.
*

Carthaginians had
when far
1 1

Events
tween

benrst

barely
"'

concluded had
foes
^ ^

peace

they
"'

found terriany

and Punic

second
wars.

that
, ,

they
,

to

face
more

dangers
"

more

ble, and
with

far

miplacable

than

they
which

had

met

in the twenty-three The

years' war
Romans,
their
on

from their
quered con-

they

had

just emerged.
in
; in

part, busied

themselves

organizing

newly

province
shameless the oldest
meanness

appropriating to
and the injustice, of the

themselves,
island

with

of Sardinia, and her

foreign possession
next

Carthaginians,
the

that which,
most

after

had Sicily, in

been

object of
the

jealous precautions ; extending

to

suppressing lUyrian piracy

frontier
over

and

their

northern
Let
us

from the
war

nines Apentween be-

the
war

Alps.
of

bridge
and

interval of

the
not

Hamilcar
events
as

the

Hannibal,

by describing these
on

in detail

but

by

ing touch-

them

just so

far

they bring into clear lightthe

with

dealings of either

nation

their

dependencies,

or

as

influenced they directly

the

mightier struggle which

three of

was

looming
The

in the

distance.

great

Hamilcar,

during his

years

war-

Revolt

of Mercenaries.
managed
the last off from
enemies

97
make
at

fare at Mount

Ercte, had

to

the

war

port sup-

itself;but
Eryx, when
was

during
was

two

years
sea,
on

he

cut

the alike

and the

Treatment
mercenaries.

of

hard

pressed by
and

peaks
for his

above

in the
to

plains below
the bare been had

him, he had
necessaries
to

found of life

it difficult

enough
and

procure he

troops, and

able That

pay he
was

them able
so

by
to

promises,

by promises only.
of fickle
a

keep

his band
a

barbarian

followers without

in

gerous dan-

positionfor mutiny

couple

of years

ating remuner-

them of the least

for their services, and

or

yet without
on

any

tom sympnot

insubordination
to

their part, is

strikingtestimony
the
war

his

commanding
he
to

personal
them ginian Carthafell the of the

qualities. When
over,

was

finished

handed

with

still unbroken, spirits

at

Gescon,
to

commander

Lilyb^um,
government

and

Gescon
to

disagreeable duty informing

them.
were

of

transporting them
party then
and their could
not

Africa, and

the

home But

of their in power

wards obligationstoat

the

Carthage They
nor

at

once

short-sighted
the mercenaries that

unscrupulous.
arrears

neither

paid

of pay,
so.

told them

boldly
soon

they
a

do

Things
to

assumed number camp

o

threatening aspect.
marched
; and
"

The

neers mutiand

the

of 20,000
near

for

Carthage
Revolt
mercenaries.

pitched their
'

Tunis
o

the government,

thoroughly
./

frightened,
no

began
o

to

of

cringe
and

when
out

they

could

longer threaten,
be sold made
at
a

sent

provisionsto
This
New

nominal

price

in

the hostile them

v/ere

camp.
more.

only

the mutineers and

new

despise
The in
an

the
met

promises
more a

concessions

by
had
a

new come

p^nd
to

exorbitant It had

demands. found
in

mutiny

head.

leaders

Spendius,

runaway

Campanian
served with

slave,

Matho,

African, who

had

distinction

in

and Sicily,

98
in Autaritus,
at
a

Ro7ne

and

Carthage.
who,
in
a

Gaul.

Gescon,

fitof
let

impatience
wish before
his

the

insolence

of their

demands,

had their

slip the
at

that

the

malcontents and
not

would before

lay
was

demands

Spendius
He with
were was

him,

taken
money

word.

thrown
was once

into chains

; the

he

had

brought
to

him
at

seized, and

the

war

began.
and

Messengers
Matho the

despatched by Spendius summoning

to
so

peoples
news

of Africa
from

them

to

liberty ; the joyful

was

spread
flowed able
at

and villageto village,

cally enthusiasti-

responded
Men
were

by
to

the

natives. the rebel

and

in
once

that plentifully

generals Hippo
of the

begin
two

the

siege of
and

Utica

Zarytus, the
Rising
natives.

places which,

alone

of

surrounding
"

African

Phoenician

cities,

had attachment that the

to

hitherto

signalizedthemselves Money only

at
once was so

by

their

the
was

oppressor. able
to not

abundant all

Spendius
arrears

to to

discharge
meet

of pay expenses had

never

his troops, but of the

war.

also

all the ernment gov-

immediate

The

Carthaginian
sore

yet been
been
cut

in such

distress. rich

In

moment

they

had

off from

the

districts

which with

suppliedthem
money, had
no

with food, which their armies their with last

no

filled their treasury their best

and

troops.
been

They

ships,for
and Sicily,

fleet had

just
be

destroyed
for it was she
too to

in

they
"

had

independent allies,
added,
It
was

the fate of well

treat

Carthage
"

the fate, it must

to
men

deserved for peace

wrongs

never

possess who
were

any.

useless
the

with

loaded
were

with

accumulated The

of centuries, and remembered the the

burning
of

for revenge. 3,000 of their

natives

crucifixion

countrymen,

finale of their

partialand
invasion determined
unsuccess-

unsuccessful

attempt
few
years

at

revolt
; and

during they

the

of

Regulus

before be

were

that this revolt

should

neither

partial nor

Hanno
ful.

and

Hamilcar.

99

Bitterlymust the Carthaginians have rued their when when they reaped its natural consequences, cruelty slaves, so many they found that the proverb as many in their case but the no enemies," was figureof rhetoric, and simple truth. stern Among the magistrateswho had acquiredthe special of the governing cliqueat Carthage by the confidence of money which they had squeezed amount 5^""" ^""^ out of the subject communities, no one was
'* "*
_

'

Hamilcar.

conspicuous selected for the chief command whom in was they now the Libyan war, a sad omen of the character which it Hanno the personalenemy of to assume. was was likely as Hamilcar, and was incapable as he was self-confident. If he won he failed to follow it up, and a partial success after having won, he thought,a complete victory, he as allowed his camp and taken. The to be surprised ernment govin its distress was obliged to apply to Hamilcar, the man whom and whom they had treated so illin Sicily, stillin the persons of his trusted they had treated worse
more

than

Hanno,

and

he

it

veterans

when

the

war

was

over.

But

Hamilcar,
to
serve

still the
or

placing his country

government
which

before had

all else, consented him. He

and having to enlist, compelled the got togethera force of seventy elephantsand 10,000 men, he managed to slip through the armies, which, stationed as they were, one at Utica and the other at Tunis, had almost

betrayed easy-going citizens

induced

Carthage off from strict discipline, by his energy,

cut

Africa and

; and

then, by his
with in

by

his influence
a

the Numidian battle and,

towns

he defeated the enemy chiefs,

pitched
several
were

over-running the country,

had

recovered others which

which

revolted,and

saved of

being besieged. Deserters,

veterans

some

them,
; and

doubtless,

of his own,

came

over

to his

side

Spendius

LofC.

TOO

Rome

and

Carthage. 'e""
desertions, determined
their boats,
to

and
cut

Matho,
down whole

fearing wholesale bridges

in
an

their

and
act

burn of

by involving
not
even

the

force could is

atrocitywhich panic

Hamilcar Panic less

forgive.
and

always cruel,
far
more men.

the

of barbarians, than the

if of

culpable, is
truce-

uncontrollable

panic

civilized
The
less

By

well-laid
to create

plan Spendius
such
_

^^^ Those

Matlio who

contrived

panic.
'-

war.

counselled

moderation
or

were

greeted with
smite been their
him !
"

the cry of "Treason, and when

treason!"
a

"Smite of
terror

him,
had

in this way

reign

established, the Irreconcilables

own

carried soldier's company

everything
friend,"
of 700

w^ay.

Gescon,
He

"the and his

lay
men

ready
were

to

their hand.
out
were

led

to

execution,

and, having
a

been
to

cruelly perish,
name

mutilated,
and from which the
"

thrown,

into still living,

ditch

that

day

forw^ard in War."
w^e w^as

the

war
"

deserved
war

the

by
or

it is known

the history,

without

truce,"

Inexpiable
its horrors Hamilcar

Upon
say that

need

not
to

here make

dwell.

Suffice

it to the his the

j

driven of the
to

reprisals for

barbarities
Its horror and end.

prisoners
^

be

Libyans by throwing trampled to death by

i

elephants, and
in the literal
sense

the

war

w^as

henceforward

of the

word, internecine
even

The this his

thaginian Car-

government
hour
enemy
to

managed,
he

in

supreme

thwart

Hamilcar

by allowing
as

inveterate the
mand com-

Hanno,
with him.

discredited
Nor
was

was,

to

share

it till after the

reverses

quarrelswhich
news

ensued
of the

had

led to many

; till the
own

arrived
a

total destruction of

of their

ships
towns

in

storm,

of

the revolt had been

Hippo
to

and

of Utica, the in the

which of had

alone

faithful and

Carthage
; above

invasions
news

Agacome

thocles

Regulus

all, till the

End

of

Truceless

War.
in

loi

of the the

insurrection

of the

mercenaries
fair

Sardinia, and
the be

probable
allowed
to
soon

loss of that the voice

island, that
army
to

nians Carthagiheard,
command. fortified off from and

of the
once

committed Hamilcar camp all

near

Hamilcar

again

the

sole in

penned
and
so were

the

Libyans
to

their them

Tunis,
then look

effectuallycut
driven ; and
one

supplies that
and
to

they

eat not

first their

soners priof
to

their slaves

it

was

till they had that

some

begun
the ask

wistfully upon Spendius

which that should allowed
at

another

chiefs, with
for the

their had of

head,

came

forth forbidden.
to

parley
demanded

they
ten

themselves
the

Hamilcar named the

army

mercenaries,
up, while the

be of

by himself,
should each. be

be

given
to

rest

garment
and
well

This named

depart unarmed agreed upon, having been

with

one

car Hamil-

immediately
threw them

Spendius
The
Hamilcar had
were

and

his fellow
army,

legates,
as

into chains. that

arms.

rebel

thinking,

they might,
to

been

guilty of sharp
in number, nated extermiat

practice, flew
but

They

still40,000

they
when

were

without
to
a

leaders, and
Matho

they

were

almost

man.
was

still held

out

Tunis,
in front

and

Spendius
took

crucified
a

by Hamilcar

of its walls, Matho, of the town,

a

by

sudden

sally on
with the last

the

other

side

Carthaginan
crucified him witnessed

general prisoner, and

others fifty
on

shortly afterwards
very

the

spot which
A horrible
was soon was

had

agonies
!

of

dius. Spenarmy rebel led in

interchange of
afterwards
taken the
cut

barbarities
to

The The

of Matho chief

pieces.
after

himself

prisoner,and,
streets

being
So

triumph through
death the four had with Truceless terrible

of the

was capital,

put
ended

to

tortures

(b.c. 241-238).
a

War,
with

after the

duration

of thtee

years

and who he

months,
made it

total
"a

extermination

of those

truceless;

war,"

says

Polybius, and

I02

Rome

and

Carthage.
cruel and inhuman of which

says
we

truly, by
had
ever

'"'

far the

most

heard."

CHAPTER
hamilcar
barca in

VIII.
africa
and

spain.

(b. c. 258-219.)
During the

desperate struggle for

which has

life

on

the part of the Romans

or even

Carthaginians
had,
with
Rome
on

just been
with

related, the moderation,

foe. Had effort
army

the whole,

behaved their
to

generosity,to
them
.

conquered
one
_,
.

it

pleased
once
.

make
risk
,

more

and upon
to

during Mercenary
'^'

agam
can

to

Roman
were

Airiso

when soil, and

they by

invited

do

by

the revolted there and Punic

can

Uticans

the mercenaries

themselves,
have and
no

be

little doubt would

that

Carthage
no

would

fallen,
Third

that there
War
to

have

been had

Second dreamed
or

relate ; and
in

they
reared

of what
vast

lay
tary mili-

deep

hidden

Hamilcar's
was

breast,

of the

genius
scenes

which

being
no no

amidst would
too

those have

stormy

in his infant

son,

exertion

appeared
to

too
even

great
to

to

make,
cautious the

and

danger
Senate.

desperate
saved

dare,

the

Roman

But

when

genius

of Harailcar fitted
out

had

Carthage

and

an

expedition was
to
recover

being

by

the government

Sardinia

which

had

revolted, the
that the
arma-

and Sardinia.
sica

Romans,
rnent
was

professingto
intended
up

believe
to act

against

selves, them-

and threatened dared their the

to

hatching
the those
It
was

various
with

fictitious instant

grievances,
war

Carthaginians
who
an

if

they
on

molest

had
act

thrown

themselves and

protection.

of

unblushing
the

yet,

at

same

time, hypocritical effrontery on

part of the

104 last few

Rome

and

Carthage.
distinction
between would
was

years

had

made

the

them think in

sharper
all that

still. Around

Hanno"

called, one

irony,Hanno
was

the great" shortThe

gathered all that

was

ease-loving,
aristocrathis

sighted, all that

the the

selfish in the great

repubhc.
ical lead.

commercial,
seem,
on

the capitalist,
to
on

interests Around

whole,
Barca,

have

followed other

Hamilcar
was

the

hand,

gathered
fact,who

all that
were

generous
content
come

and live

far-sighted; all,in
in

not

to

peace,

knowing

that after them and often those

would
no

the the

deluge.

Jewish kings,
race,
were

by

means

worst
on

of their their
own

consoled evil

when should
Not
so

they
come
was

heard
not

repentance
but in their
not
a

that the sons'

were

in

their
Barca

days.

Hamilcar he it
was was

and of
to

such

his followers.

But

the

head

minority bring
the them
or,

only, and by
his

finding that
to

impossible
to

majority over
pressure it may

his way

of

thinking, or
determined which

reform
to

from
to

without,
a

he

accept,
could from
to

be,

demand,
more or

post in

he

serve

country

effectually. He
the

obtained

the

fears, the hatred,

the command
reasons,

hopes
an

of those

opposed

him,
for
to

of the
must

army,

appointment
He first
were

which,

different his

have enemies. revolt the

been

equally acceptable stamped

and
out

friends

and

his

the

embers
in

of the the

Libyan
to

which of

ing still smoulder-

country

west

Carthage,
his way immediate he
own

then,

accompanied
the his Mauritanian

by

the
coast

made fleet, towards

slowly along
goal of
the reached undivided

the When his

long-cherished
Hercules he

schemes.

Pillars of

(b. c. 237), on
the continent. it was
a

sponsibility re-

crossed another

straits and

set

foot in another

country
It
was was a

and bold saved

step, but
at

wise

one.

If

Carthage
and

to

be

all

from

the ruin

which

Hamilcar

Hainilcar

crosses

to

Spain,
over

05
be

all

keen-sightedmen
Hamilcar and in Africa could it was The

saw

impending
army.
an

it must it,

by
and

Hamilcar's he raise

But army ?

where

crosses^to
Spam.

how, when

raised, could
merchant

he

have the

fed it there ? under

princes of
all, had
soon

city who,
themselves
to

the pressure
to
or

of

had necessity, their

enrolled

in his ranks businesses

defend

returned
as

their

their
over.

pleasures as
His
own

the immediate thousands have of come be-

danger
other

was

veterans, his

and

Libyans
as

who
as

under

trainingmight
most

valuable

they, had

been, by the

tragicof
in the late
to

necessities war; others have and who done.

exterminated he could
serve

himself by Hamilcar hardly hope just then him

as

enlist

could
A

their

predecessors might
officers
a

few

of his of

Sicilian

indeed, still
few

followed friends

the banner and members and these that

to

their

chief, and
were no

devoted
at

of his

family
do

left behind

Carthage,
not

last, if they held

office in the If

State, showed
allowed
gave

they
divine

could

more.

govern, the them of

their

and ability rule.

their Of

they were patriotism nothing

Florence,

yet

them

rightto
in the

this
at

could
or

deprive
Dukes

; and, like the

Medici

the

Orange

Netherlands, this halfbassies foreign eman

outlawed and

Barcine

family actuallyreceived concluded foreign treaties,as

with
an

ent independBut

body,
alone

co-ordinate
cannot

the
army,
not

Senate and

itself !

cers offily, fami-

make it was,

the Barcine the

powerful as Carthaginian
support

could
to

induce their

money-loving
car. Hamiley mon-

merchants

untie

purse-stringsin
without

of the distant and could be

chimerical
at

projectsof

Nothing
; and

done

Carthage

it was
not

necesary
to

for Hamilcar,
pay

if he would
to

hold

his own,
sums

to

only Carthage
to

his
to

troops but

remit

large
there

in order

keep

his supporters

together

and

maintain

his influence.

io6

Ro77ie and
seemed

Carthage.
to

Now

it must

have

the eager had

eye

of the created and

thaginian Carfor
flicting con-

as though Spain patriot

been

the very

purpose
wants.

of
It

supplying all these from was Spain, if

various
from

by Hamilcar, if by anyone, that The saved. previous historyof the Spanish peninsula,
and and
its immemorial

anywhere, Carthage might be

connection
race,

with
were or

the Phoenicians, the

all in favor

fathers

of the

Carthaginian
from the very
as

of his

projects. It was abutting on

that, as
far back

Tarshish,

trict Tartessus, the dishe had had

to
come were

straits which

cross,

the time

of Solomon,

the ed landhad
so

strange animals
in the harbours

and

the rich minerals proper,

which and

of Phoenicia and

which

enlarged
untravelled times

the

ideas and

transformed Israelites.
almost

the instincts of the

In
same more

exclusive

recent

Gades

on (Gaddir),

the of
a

spot, itself a
to

Phoenician

colony, and
patron
an

boasting god

splendid temple
and

Melcarth, the
had

of both for the

For

Tyre

Carthage,
alike of the Phoenicians

served

as

emporium
the
in

products
centuries

Scilly Isles
had thus
was

and

Niger.
to

found

Spain what,
maintain
her

centuries and

after, Spain
Peru
; and

herself
was

destined

find in Mexico

it this

principally to
that the
on

connection

with

Eldorado

that

long line of factories, known

in later

time

as

distances ritanian milcar's

had
;

Aktagonitcc Urbes, had been planted at equal Mausuitable points of the barren the most
It
was no

coast.

purposes, hitherto the

that the been

slightadvantage, too, for connection of Spain with

only
which and
not

Hathage Car-

commercial hatred

otherwise

deadly
as

imperial accompanied
must

the

spread
up
as

of the
in

Carthaginian rule
well, and
do in

in Africa

have have up,

sprung

Spain
to

Hamilcar
as

would in

had and free

much

his

pulling down genius great constructive

building
not

would

have

had

play.

Death

of Hmnilcar.
of

107
that Hamilcar
now

It

was

into such
Its

land

promise
mines,
and

passed.
by yielded
ever

gold

and

silver

worked

ward hencefor-

Phoenician many times before.

enterprise
as

skill,
had prowho had
and death of

much

as

they

yielded
Hamilcar
to

With the
;

part of the

Hamilcar.

duce

paid
at

Spaniards
but,
as

themselves his

flocked
at

his standard

with

Libyan
his
now ever

followers

Ercte

and far

Eryx, it was
than the

the

spell of
he
was

personal
able
to

fluence, in-

more

gold

mise, pro-

and

to

give them,
to

which him.

kept
Part

them he her

afterwards

indissolublyattached
to to

remitted for

annually
allowed

Carthage,
carry
out

as

the

price he paid to
for her
own

being
her

his schemes

safety and
and made
years

empire.
interests
to

His

soldiers, his generals,his

with
own.

son-in-law, Hasdrubal,
their
"years

intermarried
one

the
For

natives nine

with

their

long

which many deed, in-

Polybius, unfortunately,has
lines
"

devoted

scarcely as
with his
no

Hamilcar fixed upon

to

worked the

steadily on,
it ; and when

eyes,

distant

goal, but using

the that he he died
to

unworthy
was

means

in order
in
out

reach

end

most alry car-

view, when
in
to

it seemed

might
a

himself

his

magnificent schemes,
hand, and
"

soldier's "lion's call

"

death,

fightingsword
as

left

the he

brood,"
his
sons,
lour, va-

he

loved

call

and

well

might
to

the

rich but and

the

dangerous heritage of
hatred heroic the Rome.

his

genius, his
We

his

undying
with

know

all

too

little of Hamilcar's

of his struggles in Sicily,

death-grapple
achievements peace and
war,

revolted
years
we

Libyans,
know

and

of

the in

of the
in

last nine Did

of his life,alike
more,

Spain.
if

the

world
not

would,

in all

admit probability, in desert

son.

that, in capacity if fortune, he

know
a
was

in

performance,
of his wonderful

not

in
we

the

equal
to

But

at

least

enough by

the judgment passed justify

half

century

later

one

io8

Rome

and

Carthage.
to

who in

was,

assuredly, no
his
narrow

friend
Roman

Carthage,
the done

and

yet who,
his
"

spiteof
est

prejudices,and
traces

Desaw

lenda in

Carthago,''judging solelyby
of what the great there in
was man
"

he

Spain
Hamilcar

had
no

pronounced
B.

emphatically that
died
was

king
the

like Hamilcar."
c.

battle
not

in

year

228.

His

son,

Hannibal,
and

then
was

quite nineteen
at
once

years
to

of age, his
out

too

young the

succeed
not

Hasdrubal

father of the

; but

command

did
on

pass

the who and

son-in-law
was

and

family. It devolved faithful companion

with

Hasdrubal,
one

of

Hamilcar,

endowed
no

something
had

of his

military talents
men.

with

small

part of his influence

founded Above

over

The

empire

which

Hamilcar and

in

bal Spain Hasdrugave it

a

organized capital in
New situation

enlarged.
a

all, he
from from
to

Carthage,
on

town

which,
coast,

its admirable its

some venient con-

the and

south-east from its

harbour,
silver destined mines
to

proximity
name

rich seemed
to

which be

were

just
its
arts
as

then

discovered,

all that

proud
and the old

implied, and
in

spread
the them
ocean over

the

Phoenician

empire

Europe
had Tribe

and

beyond,

even

Carthage
in Africa. of

spread
after selves themto

the Mediterranean solicited of

a

and the

tribe of Iberians
as

honour

enrolhng
knew
of

subjects
their
as

power in the which

which interest found it ; and of his had of

how the

develop
as

resources

natives work bal, Hasdrufell

in
to

much and
B.

in them in of
a

its

own

them when

do

paid
c.

well the

for

doing
year

221,

eighth

command, extended,
the

by
the

the

hand

Celtic

assassin, he
the rule

main the

by peaceful
Baetis
was

means,

Barricades

from

to

the
now

Tagus.
in

Hannibal soldiers

his

twenty-sixth
him

year.

The

unanimously

proclaimed

commander-in-

Hannibar

Vow.

109

chief,and
government.
task strong
"

their

choice
He
was

was

ratified

by
he

the

Carthaginian
the herculean

still young him

;

for
was was

which

lay

before

but

in the blood in he

of Hamilcar

which

Hannibal's
vow.

flowing
which

his veins, strong in the had

training
all in the
so sciousness con-

received, strong religiousmission

locked its
was

above
;
none own

of his the
secret

the less breast

that

of it remained it in fulfilling
not

in his

tillall ever. for-

chance

of
It
was

entiretyhad
an

passed

away

tillhe

old man,
even

living in
so,
an

exile at

the

court

of

King
of

Antiochus, but,
terror

object of
and
to

suspicionand
the
Roman

alike

to

the

Syrian King simple story

more
even

Senate, that he
more

told the

of that than his

preme su-

which, far
the love

than

military ambition,
and been the the

of country

consciousness

of

had ability, In his ninth

year,
so

ruling

motive when

of his his in

life.

he
to

told Antiochus,
set out

father,

Hamilcar,
and bade
was

was

about

for his command

Spain,

to sacrificing

the

supreme and him hand

god
asked
to

of his country, he the littleHannibal

wars.

the attendants if he would

withdraw,
with your
swear

like to go
"

the

The

boy
mans." Ro-

eagerly assented.
"

Lay
and

then," said Hamilcar,

on

the

sacrifice Hannibal

eternal and well

to

enmity
he that
no

to

the

swore,

did

keep

his oath.
was a

It suits the
"

purposes than
or

of

Livy

say

Hannibal
reverence

man

of

worse

Punic

faith,with
no

for
no

what oath."
even

was

true

sacred, serving
is untrue

god
in

and

keeping point ;

The

accusation have

every that
to

but

Livy

must

himself this

admitted God he
at

this oath, at

least, he
and and that nine

was

true, that

least he

reverenced,
his

that this carried

religiousmission
to
to

kept

before

mind

out

the best the he

of his

from superlativeability, From silence the the

age

day
to

even

day
had

of his death. watched in

of

eighteen

patient

no

Rome

and

Carthage,
far-sighted designs.
had
to

development eighteen
hand
to to

of his father's

From the

twenty-five
and the mind

his

been

in

the

main,

strike been
now

the will
to

carry and

out, while the

Hasdrumand com-

bal's had

plan

right to
he
was

; and

in his

twenty-sixth year
enter

called

upon of

to

stand

alone,

to

upon

his great and his

inheritance

obligation,and
his powers and of

by

his

patience
and

impetuosity, by
his
arms

by

persuasion

of command,
arts

his

energy,
to

his inventiveness, his had Barcine

by

his

and

by

redeem
But

early pledge.
the Romans
were

why
the

been

looking calmly
back for
at

on

while

family
and ^nd

winning
State

selves, them-

for the than

,

large in Spain,
lost in
"

Gallic
in

war

g^n
'

more

all, that they had

,

Italy.

Sicily?
enemy
nearer

They
The and

had

to

face of the

/-

formidable
to

Rome.

whole the

region
Boii, who

the

north
to

of the

Apennines
one

Rubicon

still belonged dwelt

the

Gauls, and
the the

the of their tribes,

between work of

Apennines and the Po, frightened at the the division popular champion Flaminius
"

of the lands brethren

which

had the
own

once

belonged
citizens
come

to

their Senonian of
Rome
"

amongst
their

poorer
turn

and

fearing that
to

would A

next,

determined

anticipate the
was

evil

day.
a name

movement

amongst

the
even

Gauls

known

by
of the Allia the

of

terror

[tumultus]
at

in the later memories

too

days
allow
A

Republic, and
and
Roman

this

time

the
were

of the
to

of the

burning
to
were

of Rome take
any

fresh

Senate and
woman

halfalive

measures.

Gallic

man

buried in

by

order

of the

Senate dread the of

in

the

Ox which A

market,

hopes of
a

thus

the fulfilling soil

resources

oracle Gauls. the

promised
en masse was

share of the

of Roman

to

levee

military
and

confederation
arms

decreed

those

actually under

in

various

parts of the

112

Rome

a?id

Carthas-e
of Northern

Via, the
Rome
a

great

military
Nor
; for

road
were

Italy,from
had lished estab-

to

Ariminum.
too
soon

these the

precautions taken
Romans

moment

before

themselves
was on

firmly on
; and
terror
now

the line of the the

not
a

Po, Hannibal
of the the
Roman Roman

the and

Ebro the

to

surprise
few among the

Senate,

of

citizens, it was

apparent

for

first time be

that the
not

approaching
Africa the for the

contest

might

possibly

waged,
in

in

possession of Carthage,
Rome.
now

but

Italy for
the

possessionof
we

But

must

return

to

Hannibal.

During
had
south
was
1

first two
Hannibal

years

of his command had crossed

whole
^^
1
1

(b.c. 221-219) the

the
/"
r-

young
re/

general
besieges Saguntum. duced

Tagus, and
"

the

of

Spam

to

the

01 one

^^ The

-^^^^
town

submission. of

But
a

there

exception.
so

Saguntum,
"

Greek

colony
and
near

"

the

inhabitants

boasted

from

Zacynthus,

the far

site of the
to

modern

Murviedro

(Muriveteres), though
boundary stipulated
formed
an

the

south the
two

of the Ebro, the powers, had nay attack time clear

came

line with
up

between
Rome
to

alliance

; and

Hasdrubal,
forborne his
to
own

Hannibal it. for

himself, had
knew
a

this time could the

Hannibal

that

he
now

choose

picking
him. him

quarrel,and
To
not

ground

seemed
who he

before
to
warn

the
to

man Ro-

ambassadors
any

attack and
ferred re-

ally of theirs,
them the
to

gave

an

evasive

answer,

the

Carthaginian Senate,
the

while with held

he

cuted prose-

preparations for
eight months
hold
out

siege

redoubled out, and kindled

vigour.
when
a

For

the
no

Saguntines
longer, the
threw
into

they

could

chiefs

fire in the

market-place,
and then in the

and

it first their who

a

valuables,
been of wounded

themselves.
course

Hannibal,

had

of the

siege,divided
a

part

the

booty amongst

his

troops

part he

dispatched

War

declared.

113 those who received He

to

Carthage,
the

in

it beyond then

hopes hope of
into

of

committing
quarters
to

recall to his great

at

enterprise.
New

retreated

winter

Carthage,
of
to

and, dismissing his Spanish troops

their homes
at the

the

enjoyments
the camp

for the winter, bade of

them

return

approach
forth. Romans

spring, prepared
by
An

for whatever

it might

bring
The
tum to

had

their dilatoriness
now

allowed in
sent

Sagun-

fall; but they

for
*

were

not
was

slow

demanding ^^5
declared.

satisfaction direct
to

it.

embassy
the
"

Carthage
the

demandingauthor

surrender
on

of Hannibal,

of the

outrage,

pain
the

of

instant

war.

The

Romans

fondly hoped
seize
at

that

Carthaginian
of

peace

party would
chief end
a

the
easy
or

nity opportu-

compassing
of
so

their

the

price
done

of
as

the
was

surrender Hannibal. and

was

troublesome the

servant,

master,

But
more

gold
potent

of Hannibal than

had

its

work,
tongue.

Hanno's
to

honeyed
mutter

The

peace counsels held up

party
; and

dared when

hardly

their chief of here "Give

half-hearted the

embassy,
and
war;

his
ye

Q. Fabius, toga, saying, "I

which
ye

the

carry
"

peace
us

choose
you

will the

have;"

whichever

please," replied
and of such

Carthaginians.
was

"War,
as

then," said Fabius;

in times acclamations of the

the decision

greeted
the sighted shortthusiasm en-

is usual

excitement,
masses.

by

They
not

feel the
dous tremen-

of the moment;

they
see

do
with

realize its

responsibility.They
pomp
see

their mind's of war;

eye

the
not

and

pride and
and

circumstance devastations.

they do
the din
the

its horrors

They
too

hear

of
cry

preparation; they
of agony
never,
as a as or

are

deaf, till it is

late,to
; else
war

to

the wail

of the bereaved it
so

would

experience
; it would

proves

often
to

is,be

welcomed the
most

boon

be

submitted

only

as

dire

necessity.

114 The the die

Rome

and

Carthage.
the and
arena was

was man

now

cast, and of his

race

cleared

for

foremost

his
race

time, perhaps the

and of
scant

mightiest military genius

one

of any

any

time-

with

whom,
either

in this

compare and

it were particular, Alexander, or Caesar, or him of the

as

justiceto

Marlborough,
is in all moral be

who, immeasurably above

on

he

qualities, may,
named without and

the

score

military greatness,
breath with

in injustice alone.

same

leon, Napo-

Napoleon

CHAPTER
second
punic

IX.
war.

(b. c. 218-201.)
passage
of the rhone and

the

alps.

B.

C.

218. of

There rival

was

still a brief interval could

meet

preparation before
and took He

the

nations

in battle array,

Hannibal
measures

utilized it to the utmost. ^"^ o/Hannibal^ '^^

Safety of Spain during

15,000 many each

his absence

it with by garrisoning

trusty Lybians,

while thus

Lybia good
in

he

garrisoned with
in
a

as

trusty country
The

Spaniards,
a

making,

certain

sense,

security
mand com-

for the

behaviour he

of the other. committed the

to

supreme

Spain
and

his

younger

brother,
messages and the

Hasdrubal,

during

winter New

friendly Carthage

passed
that

and of

repassed

between

chieftains

It is said Transalpine and Cisalpine Gaul. with carried even Antigonus, on negotiationswere
of

king
But

Macedonia,
east

to west

arrange
at
once.

for

combined

attack

on

Italyfrom
was

and

Italy to

be

reached

by

land

or

sea

The

ii6
the
so

Rome

and

Carthage.
the

cans,

Umbrians

and
so

Lucanians,

whom did
not

Rome flock the pressor op-

had
to

recently and
as

hardly conquered,
swept
on victoriously on

his standard
to

he

towards
common

South

wreak of them

condign
all. Such which

vengeance
were

the

the

hopes,
undertook

not

altogether
the

ill-founded, with

Hannibal

gigantic
the

enterprise
world. The
army

which

astonished

and

still astonishes

with
summer

which of of

he
B.

set

out

from

New

Carthage
foot,
force

early in
of 12,000

the

c.

218, consisted

of 90,000
a

horse, and
far

thirty-seven elephants;
than often that which the before

smaller

Carthagiin their He

Size
army.

of his

grinians had
"

employed
...

petty conflicts with the Sicilian Greeks.

crossed subdued
so

the Ebro,

and,

not

without tribes them

heavy beyond
so,
were

loss

to

himself,

the hostile
as a

Spanish
make

that river who,

far

treaty could

already
a

the

allies of Rome

and,

as

the Romans

believed,

firm

wark bul-

against Carthaginian
Hanno

encroachments. horse
to

Leaving
hold the
try coun-

with

10,000

foot and

10,000

which homes
men

he had
more

conquered,
of his
at

he

actuallysent
of

back

to their

10,000

already
the Well

much-thinned

army, he
saw

whom,

like Gideon and

Trembling,
not

to be

faint-hearted

therefore

cared

to retain

in his and in

service. the

Then,

confident the

in those

that remained,

future, he crossed
from the Gallic
as

Pyrenees
hand
seem,

and, without
the Rhone
arms

tion opposiin

tribes, reached
behind would

safety.
in their

The

Romans,

in their believed be

as

it diplomacy, still, which

Hannibal passage
was

that

the
out

test con-

beginning
from
been

would
own

fought
,
-

at

a as

distance
s

their

shores.
started
to

Scipio,
^.

of

had

arranged,

from

Pisa

and,

coasting leisurely along

learned
to

Alarsalia

seilles) (Mar-

his

extreme

surprise that

Hannibal

Pass
had
was

selected

by

Hanfiibal.
and the

117

already
in

crossed

the

Ebro

Pyrenees,

and

full march

through
that
a

Gaul.

Well the

knowing
forever,

prolonged
year,

delay might
he found

render

Alps impassable

for that

and, if for that year,

that had the
sent

perhaps
Gauls
Hanno
were

Hannibal,
to

when his
two

disposed
a a

dispute
force

passage, short
cross

with

considerable

days'

march

up the river to

point
to

whence refresh and

he could his
men,

unopposed.
moved fires had boats
canoes

After
down for

brief

pause

Hanno the beacon

the left of the which Hannibal laden had had with hired

stream
was

kindled

anxiously waiting.
horsemen the

He the

already
which which active
across.

his

light-armed

he he

from

natives, while
were now

the

extemporized infantry,and signal

the
was

filled with
gave

the

most to

of his The
swam

he

the

order

put
the

obeyed
attached
Down

with

alacrity ;
ropes
to

and

horses which

stream,

by

the boats

carried

their riders.

poured
the of

the barbarians that hind beupon

out-

in disorder

from

their fortified camp, the the passage fierce them

; but onset

fullyconfident flaming
had camp Hanno's force been

they
their

could

bar and

them,
rear,

showed

that

they
in

generalled, and
to

they
rest
on

fled in confusion, of his army

leaving
peace.

Plannibal
army
on

transport
that

the

The

rested the

night

the

Italian

side of the and

river, and
not

following day
part
of

the his
at

most

unwieldy,
in the

the

least

sagacious
were

force, the thirty-sevenelephants,

First Punic

cajoled,as
Some,
in

Messana,

War,
to

after the battle of

a

Panormus,
their their blind

into

entrustingthemselves
into the but

raft.

panic, leapt
;

mid

river, drowning
their trunks bank But the in

drivers

raising instinctively
reached
the

above

their heads,

they

site oppo-

safety.
difficulties of the

real

undertaking

were

only

1 1

Rome

and

Carthage,
knowledge
he had
even

now

beginning.

How

littleaccuratQ

of

the pass the the

localities

through
can

which

to

ASTeiected!^
most

Hannibal

have

glined

by
from

careful has

i^ inquiries,
over

evident

obscuritywhich
That march described

always hung
tlie attention

his march world

itself.
; it
was

riveted

of the

and by eye-witnesses, lived v/ithin the

one

great
of the

historian,at
he
was

least, who

fifty years
to

events

recording,took
verify for
Yet
are

trouble the

go

over

the had

ground
reached

and him.

himself

reports which
and
even

many

of its details
of
most

its fact

general
is that had
no no

direction the eye

to
cients, an-

still matters
even

dispute.
observant of in whole

The

the

of them, and

for scribe deis

not

the

minute its

observation

nature,

wish

phenomena
in the
as

detail. Western

Accordingly Alps
cities
to

there has

hardly
been

pass
"

which

made

though
Homer's
to

they
birth

were

contending
with
some

for

the honour show Yet and

recent

of

"

lay claim,
of Hannibal's few
us,
to

of reason, broad

be

the

scene

march. of time

geographical facts,and
to

the

data

place given by Polybius, enable

researches,
of the restrict the These of the of the unknown choice total number.
to

in the two,
are

light of
if
not to

one,

passes

the the

Little Little Mont

as

Mont

Cenis,
Bernard appears

the the

north north

Cottian, and
Graian
to

St.

to
to

Alps.
the have

Cenis
a

have
;

been
moreover

ancients

practicable passage
down among
on

it would

brought
The the

Hannibal

hostile the other

one

Ligurian
hand,
was

tribes.
not

Little St. Bernard, easiest passes, in of

only

approach

and

of

the

lowest
once

available and

being only
the

7,000

feet

high, but
down

again
of

history,it had
upon

already poured

the

Celts the

the

north

between

in fact plains of Italy. It was Transalpine and Cisalpine Gaul.

way high-

Where

Valley of the
Celtic tribes had

here.

119

passed before,
Celts

the pass

expected ally
now, and with

and this

deliverer

of the

might
the

well

hypothesis nearly
found
to

all the

facts

given by Polybius
side of the pass of the

will be

agree.

On

Italian

lay
and

the

Salassians, the hereditary friends

would
a

Insubrians, who
to

give
and
so

their

messengers, would

as

they passed
to

fro,

safe-conduct,

and

secure

Hannibal
own

himself passage he

the rest would He

refreshment

which

after his

sorely need.
crossed from He up the the Rhone
at
a

had

spot

"

nearly
reach

four

days' journey Roquemaure.

told, four
where of the the

sea," probably the thence,

river
to
we are

above

marched the

days
Isere

the the the

spot
apex
"

^g^"^*^^
of the wellto

joins the
then,

Rhone,
called
as

triangle,afterwards
It
was

Island and

Allobroges."
cultivated, and
continue his rather
at

now,

populous
seem,

Hannibal,
than
once

it would

preferred
its
route

march

northward
to

through
the shorter

champaign
eastward the Isere.
on.

country

take

by following
There would

the

mountain of mountain the

as

valley of
of
;

be he

enough
far

climbing
"the

later

Accordingly
northward,
eastward,
whom he he
as

followed

course

river"

probably
the

Vienne
one

then,

turning
tained oband

took

part

of

of two the

rival brothers
so

found him

contending
supphes
once

for of
more

throne, and
and

from

food

clothing
the he reached du

trusty guides.
where it leaves

Then,
the

striking Savoy,
the Mont

Rhone the
a

frontiers

of

first outwork chain

4,000

of the feet had

Alps, probably high.

taken
ten

Chat,

Hannibal the
or

days

to met

cross

the
no

Island

of

and had Allobroges, mishap of any kind ; difficulties

hitherto but

with

difficulty sical great phyhos-

here, where
first symptoms

the

began,

the

of open

I20

Rotne

and

Carthaze, '"^'
native and

tility appeared
The
ascent.

also.

The

guides
amidst

had the
^

returned

to

their
first

master, the

precipitous
were no over

ravines ger

Numidian The
was

cavalry
one

Ion-

formidable.

track

the

mountains, the Chevelu

in force
; but
to

Pass,

occupied by learning that

for the

the itwas

taineers moun-

Hannibal,
their homes
at

their his

practiceto
camp of with his army the which and

return

night,hghted
the in the

fires,as

usual, behind,
active been the

and, leaving nightfall,

the

bulk

climbed

steep

darkness the

most

of his troops, and

occupied
wound

tion posithe

had

just vacated following day

was

by

the natives.

Slowly
up

on toilfully

his army
to to

that Hannibal pass, aware its head, but at exposed every

waiting
loss of the and

receive annoyance who

them
at

to

step from
the

the

attacks

enemy
was

moved and unused

row, nar-

along
such

heights
the and

above. and

The the

path

rough

and

horses

sumpter
the

animals,

to

ground
and

scared rolled

by

ing, confusion, lost their footdown the

either
or,

headlong
them
an

precipices
agony

themselves of their

jostlingagainst their
rolled
To

fellows with

in the the

wounds,
carried. and

down

baggage

which

they

army
are own

tain, crossing a loftymouna

baggage
death, and
few brave

provisions
risked
to
save

matter

of life and those of his the

Hannibal followers

his the
to

life and

rest.

Charging along
the

heights, he

put

the

enemy

and flight,

immediate

perilwas
For

surmounted. the
next
or

three
rich
on was

days
his
now

Hannibal

followed he

the had and

or
"'

Tarentaise,
The
ascent.

the

valley of the Isere, which

descent
no
-

struck
main

from

the

pass,

there

svmptom "

of hostility

opposition.
whose
to

On

the

fourth

day,

the

people signs

homesteadjj

he

was

passing,presented
branches

themselves

him, bearing garlands and

of trees, the

The

White

Rock.

121

of

goodwill, and
as

proffering provisions, nay,

of their be

even

ages, hostginian Carthahim

pledges
was

sincerity. by
a

But

the wary

not

to

deceived

foe who

offered

gifts.He
and their for

received

them

kindly,accepted pursued
distance his
march

their
as

provisions
one

hostages, but
treachery.
and his
at
some

pared pre-

The

cavalry

and

beasts
came now

of burden Hannibal

led the way, himself with

behind
were

infantry. They
up
to

entering
wall

the

defile which

leads

the

main

mountain

of the from

Alps, the
the land

one

barrier

which and

still separated Hannibal the cliffs

rose more

of his

hopes,
the

tously precipimore

above,

and
as

torrent

(the Reclus)
the

foamed both

angrily below,
be left behind.

they

neared

spot where

would

Hardly
when the

were

the

infantry well entangled

came

in

the

defile,
the

stones

which showed thrown

thundering
the mask. seemed
up,
or

down

from

heights
had
at

above

that

barbarians The nent immidrew

length

off the
army

^ck."^^'
back,
rose

destruction
; but

of the whole Hannibal

an

drew

rather

his
in

part of it to
a

escarpment
the

of white
entrance to
so

rock, which
of the

strong

position facing
would back, itstones, but

gorge,

far

enough

seem, not

be out
as

of the reach that

he
on

of the
not

descending keep
The

far

could

the attention

of the enemy

concentrated

himself. almost fore thereroche

spicuous con-

cavalry
safer

at

the head

of the column into

more

pressed on
open rock" and Z^

unmolested

till they

emerged
The white

ground.
2.S

gypsum

blanche"

it is called

by

the

natives, still stands

hmestone
at
no

in front
towers

of the grey

mountain earUer is

which the
the

above the

it ; and
may

here, if
well

point in
treading

route,
very

traveller which

feel that he

ground

Hannibal of

trod, and
and

looking upon

the

solemn

assemblage

peaks

pinnacles,of

mountain

122

Rome

and

Carthage.
which
moment
to

torrent must

and have

of mountain rested Here in

valley, on
this supreme stood

his

eager of

eye

anxiety
half
ing morn-

and

peril.

Hannibal

arms,

with

his

forces, the whole

night through
like

; and

the

following
had And summit had the in

everything
from the the
was

organized
flanked

resistance

disappeared
on

cliffswhich whole

the pass. the

ninth

day
It

cavalcade nine

reached since

safety.
the work time
to

only

days Alps

Hannibal
were
now

begun
of hard for
a

first ascent

of the and

; but

they
he

days
rested
to

danger,
But

and

summi

j-^Qj-^it his
no

troops, and

allow Those

stragglers
who had

to

rejoin him.
behind
a

stragglerscame.
exhaustion
not
or

dropped
on

from
were

from be had in

their heard

wounds,
of
more.

such
some

route, beasts

likely to
which

Only
or

of burden the

lagged behind,
the

had

slipped

down
to

rocks, had
their the

struggle

for

bare

life

managed
in the

regain

stinctiv feet,and, following inarmy,

now came

footprintsof
spot

gling stragahd
was

in

one

after the
was a

other,half
on

dead which

from
to

starvation recruit. thick been It

on

fatigue. peaks
from

It

sorry
snows

late in October above

; the

were

gathering
had

the

the Col Africa

; and
or

the troops who sunny and them had

drawn in the

burning

from

Spain frostyeven

shivered in the

mountain of
summer.

air,which
Rest

is keen gave

height
and
come.

only
which
to

tim.e to recollect
so

ficultie the difto

through picture, perhaps Symptoms seizing

Hannibal's

they

hardly passed,
were

which magnify, perils

stillto

of

despondency
called them
was one. one

appeared
his in
^

; but

Hannibal,
and

the

opportunity,
addressed There

troops
few of

together

stirring words.
consolation,
'

topic
their far away could

and the

speech.

only
Italian lawns and humble

Below

feet

lay

one

of
narrow

valleys, and

winding
homesteads

among be
seen

its the

silver

124

Ro7iie

a7id

Carthage.
neither
man nor

projecting crag
creep.
some

round

which
or a

beast carried
even

could away the

An

avalanche hundred

landslip
of the discover the
to
a

had

three of

yards
failed
to

track, and
a

eye

Hannibal

practicable route
in

elsewhere. but from Hannibal which

Destruction drew the

camp
snow

stared off

army

the

face

them had

kind

of

hog's back,
and,
gineering en-

been

just shovelled,
his
men

pitching his
muster,
to

there, directed
with the such

with
as

such

skill,and

implements
passage.

they
was

could
an

repair
made

broken under

Never

Alpine
men

road

greater

difficulties ; but the

the the and phants, ele-

worked
were

for their lives, and able till

to

by
the

following day

horses
to

creep

round
a

descend

they

found

dangerous spot, The scanty herbage.

appearance, had of the natives
It
was

owing they
whole and
too

to

their uncouth from their the

to

hitherto
; but

enjoyed immunity
now

the share

attacks of

had before

suffering.
was

three

days
strong
then from

roadway
On
nor

wide sufficiently

for them
were,

pass.
tree

the

high Alps

on

which

they
and

neither

pasture could
these

be

found,
of with
mounted, sur-

regions
zone

of Arctic their the became soldiers

rigour
way

inhabitants half dead been

the torrid cold and

made

down,

hunger.
the

After

great danger had

more were soon

descent

practicable. gladdened
lawns,
saw

The with and them

eyes

of the

perishing
of

the
even

sight
of

umbrageous
Aosta

trees,

of

upland

human

habitations, and
below. stadia
was

three

days

safe in the The been

valley of
"

passage

1,200

of mountain it worth for it ? Of

climbing
the the

"

had which which had

accomplished
had
passage

; but

price
army
"'

been

paid
the the

The

^^^^ crossed lived

to
cross

Pyrenees
"'

scarcely half
Without
an

accomplished.

Alps.
even

provisions,
base ot

without

commissariat,

without

assured

Descent

of the Alps.

125
Hannibal

or operations, was a

the
enter

certaintyof reinforcements,
on a war

about

to

which

stands With
a

forth without foot which the

and

parallel

in he

ancient
was

history.
to

20,000

6,000 horse

about

attack
serve

power

had Gauls
was

only lately put

an

into the field to

men.

against
what

army

of 170,000 this and

And

in

condition The

this and of

handful,

forlorn exposure had

hope,
and done
to

of soldiers ? of fatigue, their work

cold

hunger,
had

fifteen with

days
them.

mountaineering
been the
accurate not

"They
says
"

reduced and like

the

condition Greek

of beasts," historian
or

unimaginative
men

they
meet

looked

but
Roman

like

their

phantoms
was

their shadows,"
to

said the in the them

general who
as

about like but

them
to

field, and,
away. also be the

he any

thought, general
any
remnant

shadows

sweep

Under

Hannibal,
who the
were

and, it may
not
so

added,

with the

enemy of

dilatoryas

Romans,

have Carthaginian army would only to perish in the plains of the crossed the Alps is a marvel ; but he hostile
was

conquered
Po.

the

Alps

That with

Hannibal

that

troops
to

so

weakened the

able

after

few

days' delay
from them his

tise chas-

barbarians,
some

to take
to

their,city
army, and

of Turin, to then still.

to

force all the

of them

join
is
a

face

power

of Rome,

greater

marvel

It is difficult

throughout
moment

this

period
of
to it,

of the war, withdraw

and,
the
tention at-

indeed, throughout the whole

even

for

from

its

presiding genius.
who calumniated

With

sound

judgment
and

did the

Romans,
to
was

his character his

not

tried sometimes
war

make
now

lighteven
of Hannibal.

of

abilities,call the
the form Second
it
was

which but

beginning,
and

Punic which
; his

War,

the

War

His

haunted
was

their for

imagination
the

their memories
K

name

centuries

terror

126

Rome

and

Carthage.
Nearly
mention Once
over

of old

and

of young and

alike. the of

two

hundred Horace is

years

later the Hannibal and

"

frivolous the

pleasure-loving
a

pays
rious se-

homage

which

always
Odes he the

often

awe-stricken. three times

a

in his he is
"

is

the

but perfidious,"

dread

Hannibal

;'' and

with rising, the

thrill of horror, into of the the

epic
those

dignity, he
Sicilian
waters

compares the

march

Carthaginian
over

through Italyto
fleets,or
the rush
to that

careering of
had terrible and
a

east
so

wind
many

which
most

engulfed

Roman of

magnificent blazing

sights,

of the

flames

through

forest of

pines.

CHAPTER

X.

battles

of

trebia

and

trasimene.

(b. c. 218-217.)
It is time
meet
now

to

ask

what

the

Romans

were

doing
Rhone,

to

the

storm,

Publius

Scipio,after cavalry
the river
on

his encounter the

with had which

the
of

enemy's
up

R^^an
was

marched Hannibal

to

the

camp

Senate,

had

and just left,

discovering that
soldiers
as a

he

Italyhad flattered his perhaps, himself, by representing his march already

off for
He

and,

flight.
to

showed,

however,

that

he

was

himself
once

alive
to

the

gravityof
he sent

the occasion

by returning at
Senate,
the

wh'V Italy,
on

his brother As them for

Cneius

with the bulk

of his army that

to

Spain.
reached of

the

last message had

told

h"yi

from

that country and

them

ing of the tak-

Saguntum,
were

they
to

had

accordingly despatched
at

troops who

to

stop Hannibal
was

the

Ebro,

The

news

they

now

received
not

the

effect that the

Hannibal the

had

crossed,

the

Ebro

only, but

Pyrenees,

Rhone,

Battle

of

Ticinus,

127
at

and
across

the

Alps,
the
"

and

he

might
now

be

expected
"

any

monn"nt
not
were

Po. the

They
to
return

awoke of the
at
once

they

could

help
sent

waking
to

to

character

war.

Orders

Sempronius
of

from with and

a

Sicilyfor heavy
some

the

tection pro-

Italy.
at

He
some

obeyed by

heart, and
sea,
on

sending
them

his troops

land
an

by
town

bade the road

rejoinhim
and the

Ariminum,

important
great

Adriatic, situated
ends But

just where
of the
Po

the

Flaminian

plain
the

begins.
Hannibal blood in of had the the
toward west"^ S?^'^'^
iicinus.

meanwhile

Scipio and
first Roman
From

come

into duel

collision,and
had Dora wards
to to
over cross

great

been

shed.

the had

valley
advanced aside had

Baltea the
Po

Hannibal
; but

by turning
Taurini, he

chastise that river

the
near a

given Scipio
to

time

Placentia, and

throw

bridge
Lake
near a

the

Ticinus,

stream

which, issuing from

southwards the

the

Verbanus Pavia.

(Maggiore), flows
Not far from
met

into the Po

this stream Both

a

armies,

or

rather led

part of them,
their

in battle.
to
as

generals had
reconnaissance for his

out

cavalry in
had

person

make he
some

in force.

Scipio, to compensate,
that but
arm,

hoped,
causes

in inferiority with him ing Fearretired formed bridled

Nu;

also taken
one

light infantry by
the

these
to

proved

of the

of his defeat.

be

trampled

under

foot The

cavalry,they
horse, who
of the

behind

their

supports.

Gallic the

his centre,

gallantly withstood
of Hannibal. which his he

charge
But the

Spanish cavalry
midian had

bridleless which

cavalry, on
upon

most

relied, and

he and

placed

wings, outflanking the

their rear, first fell death
on

enemy, the

riding round infantry,and

tried
to

towards dealt
;

retreating they
had

them

the very

which

avoid

then, charging in their

and

peculiar fashion,
in
a

sometimes

in twos

threes, sometimes

compact

128

Rome

and

Carthage.
centre.

mass,

they

fell

on

the

Roman
a

This

decided and of

the
was

conflict.

Scipio received
it is said, rescued risked his
own

dangerous by
to at

wound,
a

only,

as

his son,
save

youth
father's

teen, seven-

who

his

life,and
and

lived to conquer
to

Hannibal
name

Zama,

to finish the war,

win The

the

proud
of
rout

of Africanus.

retreat
a

the it

Romans,
was

though

hasty retreat,
was

was

not

; but

ominous

of what

to

follow.

It
Hannibal's
advance.

proved
to
"'

the
any

superiorityof
which
"'

the

Numidian could that the

cavalrv

the

Romans

bring against plains of Lombardy Scipio determined

and 600
cut to

them

and,

seeing
them the between but
a

would
to

always give place

in
to

tage, advanhimself

the

Po

the
men,

enemy. who the the

were

He

crossed

safety;
cover

party
and Unable its

of
to

left behind

the retreat hands. up there

on

down
cross

bridge, fell into

river convenient and
as

Hannibal's

there, Hannibal
a

marched
He

right
a

bank

tillhe found of boats

place. marching
seem,

threw

bridge

across,

then

down the

the left

side of the Po

crossed,

it would
to the

Trebia, and

pitched his
the The

camp

six miles of which

to

south

of Placentia, under

strong walls
whole

Scipio's army
the
north

lay

entrenched.

country

of the

Po, with

the

exception
Hannibal
seiects his for

of the
^^^

recently planted colony

^"^

of Cremona,

^"^^ ^" ^^

Romans.

Already,
the
now
-i

be-

fore the battle

and
j ^.i.

of the
tribes
-i

Ticinus, the Ligurians

ground
another

the

Gallic

/^

n-

along
and

t-.

upper

Po

had flowed in from

joined
almost

Hannibal;
all the

embassies tribes
now

remaining thought, the

of

their Cisalpine Gaul, ofl"ering alarmed for his

alliance.

Scipio was

safety; better, he
of these
as

exposed

hill-sides than he could

the fortified camp himself

before

Placentia, if only
so

quit
so

Gauls,

formidable

as

enemies,

doubly formidable

allies.

Accordingly

he

Selection

of Battle- field.
as

129
the

broke

up

his

camp

by night, put,
himself and of

it would

seem,

Trebia

between took of the his

Hannibal,
some

and,

marching
formed

southward,

posession
Northern

high ground
It
was near a

by

spur

Apennines.
took
movement

perilous
to

operation, for
who
; and

line of retreat the the

to

him before

nibal, Hanpleted com-

discovered had
not

it was

Numidian

horsemen the deserted

sent

in it

pursuit might
the camp dreaded for the

turned

aside

plunder
the whole

camp,

have
to

fared the

ill with
west

Roman
on

army.

But

hills
now

of the

Trebia,
at

which
events
to

Scipio's
from the

lay, protected cavalry, and

he of

him

all

could

afford from
to

wait

patiently
nibal Han-

arrival
not

Sempronius
what
seems

Sicily. Why
have been
a

did

seize

golden
the
two
try, coun-

opportunity, and, thrusting

armies, crush
so

himself he crossed

between the

Sempronius
for remain
any

as

level

favourable
must

cavalry, between
a

Ariminum
But

and

the
was now

Trebia,
effected found
men.

mystery.

the

junction
he of armies

without

opposition by by
who
was

from

him, and

himself

confronted

two

consular

40,000

Scipio,impeded
the

his

wound,

and

hensive apprefelt the

of

result, as
arm,

one

had

already
if Rome

weight
on

of Hannibal's

for

delay.

Sempronius,
could

the be

contrary,
defended that
won

was

eager
two

to

for fight,

not
seem

by
could

consular be

armies, it might
at

well

she

not

defended
over some

all.

petty
of

success

by his cavalry
horse, who
confident.
were

squadrons
country,
his
Rome
next man,
were

Numidian him knew

harrying
Hannibal elections

the

made and
not

doubly
also If be

knew
at

that the
a

consular
was

far off. it would

battle

not

fought

in the

few

days,
cessor. suc-

fought
he

not

by Sempronius,
laid all his
at any moment

but

by

his

Accordingly
which he knew

he

plans

for

the battle
on.

could

force

130
In the it where

Rome

and

Carthage.
and
was on a

plain

of the Trebia, still with enoucrh

the eastern
water-course

side
over-,

of

Hannibal
o;rown

lay,
with
It

bulrushes

and

brambles,
banks
to
i-

and hide
for
an a

of Plan battle.

deep^
even

its steep
was

cavalry.
no one

the

very
an

place
ambush
so

ambuscade,
country
and

for

would
to

expect

in

which

seemed

the
saw

ordinary glance
his

level

unbroken. the

Hannibal

chance,

and with
out

here,
two

during
thousand purpose.
at sent

night, he
horse

placed
foot whom young him.

his

brother he had

Mago,

and
was

picked
of

for the sprang

Mago
task

and
At

adventurous,
dawn

and

the

assigned
the
was

day

Hannibal orders them

to out.

his Numidian
up
to

horse

across

the river, with and draw the

ride

enemy's ready
as

camp be

Sempronius
horse

to

caught
had horse

; and

Numidian

faUing back,
the

they

been and

instructed, across
foot, flushed
with

the river, drew their apparent

It
was

Roman

success,

after them.

mid-winter. and
to

Heavy
the the swollen breasts

rain

had

fallen of the soldiers

on

the

previous night,
rose

waters

Trebia
as

of the When

they
1

Battle of the Trebia.

made the

their way
.

across.
,

they reached
i

opposite

bank

they
army.
over

found

/
was

themselves

face

to

face

with

Hannibal's
blew eternal
on

Sleet the

falling
those

fast, and

the wind the

icilycold
snows

plains which
and the
In
no

lay
which

between had call

of the

Alps

latelyfallen
to
arms

the

Apennines.
had taken

hurry
;

of the and

the

Romans

breakfast the work had

now,

faint with
on

hunger
river's

and

numbed
with the

with

cold,
still
dered or-

they
all

stood

the

bank
on

day's

before his

them.
men

Hannibal,
take
on

the

contrary,

to

their their

breakfasts
armour

by their firesides,
and

and

then, buckhng
to

saddling
tillthe

their

horses,

remain

in the

shelter

of their tents

sig-

1^2

Rome

and

Carthage. '"5'
forward occupy
main

nal

should

be

given.
and

Hastily throwing sharpshooters,

he
now

his the line

light-armed troops
attention
^ "

to

of

the

enemy,

drew

up

his

of battle and

immediately
troops
the
the

behind

them centie,

; his

Gallic, Spanish,
his

African
on

in the

and

cavalry
between

and

elephants
;

wings.
Romans

The for
a

light-armed troops, having

time, fell back
and the the 4,000
Roman
to

played

with

intervals

of the

maniples behind,
than double

\ cavalry, finding themselves

attacks of
more

suddenly
their Numidians
to

exposed
attack

the and in-

number,

broke the

fled, leaving the

:

dreaded
now

fantry on
Roman

their

unprotected
their conflict

flanks.

Many
and then their
one

of the for
a

infantry
time

stood

ground
doubtful

nobly,
; but

short

kept
from
as

the his

Mago,
rear.

starting up
Surrounded
.

ambuscade,
were on

fell upon

they
the

every way,

side,
with ranks make the

body
courage

of of

10,000

men

yet

fought

their

despair, through managed

Placentia
;

Carthaginian
route to

in

front, and
way
to

by
; but

circuitous the
rout to

their
was

of the reach in

remainder river

complete. they they

had
were

In
,

vain

they
so

tried

the the the

which for

crossed ridden seemed

imprudently
as

morning,
Numidian

down
to to
across

they

fled

by

cavalry, who
them,
A
mere or were

be death

everywhere by
the the

amongst

trampled escaped
Well had
won.

elephants.
were

remnant

river, and
of the

saved

from

further

pursuit by

the

violence Hannibal had

storm.

might
He

rejoiceat
two

the

victory which
armies
; the

he culties diffiof

beaten and the from

Roman

dangers Spain
success

and

the been it

disasters crowned

bauie*^^
whether In vain any did

"^

his march
a

had
; and

by

triumphant
remained

was

doubtful
Rome.

force

to to

bar

his march

upon

Sempronius

try

disguise the magnitude

of

Passage of the
the disaster
which
sent

Marshes.

133
He it had
was a

had word

overtaken
to

him. and

fought a only
well the decisive

battle,so
storm

he

Rome,
him

which
How
"

had

prevented
it then, Hannibal had been

from

winning
"

victory.
might
of the ask

came

people
in

asked

and

they
field that
man Ro-

that

was

possession
him up,
"

of the
man,

battle,that the Gauls

Roman armies
"

joined
broken

to

camp

had

and
were

that

the

all that remained before Hannibal's ? The

of them
or

cowering
the walls

in the of

fortified camp while

Placentia

behind
were

Cremona,

cavalry
truth Senate
now

scouring the
too
no

fair the

plains of Lombardy spirit of

the
Roman

was

clear ; but

showed
to

signs

of

breaking. They prepared even Armaments despatched were

their dominions,
to
"

take

the offensive.
corners

to

the

remotest
to

of

to

Tarentum,
navy
was

for instance, fitted out,

and Sicily consular

Sardinia

new

the
;

elections

held, and

four

more

legions levied
Romans
are on never

"for," says
so

Poly bins emphatically, "the

as

terrible

when At the

real

terrors

gird them
of
; but

in

every

side."

first the

approach

spring
a

Hannibal
more

attempted
terrible
even

to

cross

Apennines
of the Alps When made

storm

than
wmter

those

drove

him
.

back

to

his
Passage
.

quarters.
Hannibal

the sprmg
a

began
and the

of the pennmes.

earnest, time
a

second,
to
cross

this

successful, attempt
to

mountains,
Two

which
routes

lay immediately
alone
seem

the

south been

of his deemed

position.

to

have

practicable by
into Central in of
to

the

newly
The
one

elected
was

consuls

for his advance Central

Italy.

by
; the

the

Apennines
the
coast

the the block

direction Adriatic. the

one

of Faesul^ Cn.

other
at

along

Servilius

lay
to

Ariminum,
; Flaminius

prepared
at

against his
of Etruria, confine

passage block
to

Arretium,
But

in the

heart
not
care

the any

other.

Hannibal
nor

did did he

himself

authorized

routes,

134
to

Rome

and

Carthage.
do
so

strike of

only
war.

when His

he

could could

by
where head

the
with

recognized
both.

laws

genius
the of

dispense
the

cordingl Ac-

he the
western

crossed
coast

Apennines
serious

they approach
waters

near Italy,

of the

Marca,
of the The

and
Arno

reached,
near

without

the plains difficulty,

Lucca. lies between and then the Lucca and Fsesulae

snow on

region

which

is the

intersected

by lakes,
hills had j{_s banks, How

melting
the

of the Arno
one

caused
"
,

to vast

overflow
morass.

Passage
the

of

making

the whole stand ?

marshes.

would land

his army of and

as

this renewal

of

horrors
courage
was

in the

very

promise Spanish regards

otherwise. line

Of the
veterans

and fidelity Hannibal his

of his

Libyan
but
was

well

assured, allies, it

the

Gauls,
He

newly they
or

formed

far

placed them,
that the
turn

therefore, in the middle

of his

of march, led
to to

might
be

be

encouraged by
back
to

the troops who

van,

driven

their his

duty, if they cavalry

three
or

tried
were

ward, homethe

by Mago
rear.

and

who

bring up
army
to
or

For
on on

four

days
the

and
water

nights

the

went

toihng:

through
which

the

mud, unable
sit down

find

dry spot
The which
it had

they
forward
more

could

either

sleep. ground

Gauls, driven
was

by Mago's cavalry over

to

all the

difficult and

pass

from
to

the

trampling

already undergone,
amidst
the

unused and

bled fatigue,stum-

deep
the

morasses,

fell

to

rise

no

more.

Disease Hannibal
one

attacked

horses

and with

carried

away

their hoofs.
on

himself, tortured
which had

ophthalmia, rode
the last
an

the
paign, cam-

elephant
and

survived with the

year's
eye.

escaped only
At j^jp.^ crround
" t"

loss of
army
'

last the

invading
would

reached
there
.

the

Character
Flaminms.

of

of Fsesulae, and
one

Hanni,

bal that the

learned,
consuls
were

thmk

with

prise, sur-

still at their

respective sta-

of Hostility
tions
some

Patricians

to Flaininius.

135
tween be-

miles apart, fifty

and

with
seem,

the
was

Apennines

them. the the and other of the did attack of

Servihus, it would
Hannibal had
on

still expecting when

his front

at

Ariminum

Carthaginians
had shown

already
in his
was

crossed
rear

the
at

mountains The south

as

themselves

Faesulse.
to

consul,
central

Flaminius,
chain Hannibal of the and

at

Arretium,

the

Apennines,
the bear
man

and, lying
line of brunt
more

he

between
on

probable
the
in

his advance
sault. as-

Rome,

was was

likelyto
a

of his
ways

Flaminius
one.

marked

than

Of

plebeian family, he
hatred of the
at

had

long

since

incurred terests in;

a

the

deadly
he

patriciansby preferring the large to

those Senate
senators

of the senator,

citizens hated

of their because
to
amass

order he

was a

by

the

had

supported
sums

law

which with

forbade merchant

large
years

by trading
as

vessels. he had

Sixteen

before,
of the

tribune

of the

people,

carried, in spite
law for

interested

opposition of conquered
citizens.
as no

the

aristocracy,a
in territory
a man as

the division

of the
poorer

Gallic Such

Umbria Senate
as

amongst

the fear
as

the well could

might
But those Circus bear
no

well and

hate, and
malice

envy of theirs

fear.
out

efforts

blot

splendid
and his
name.

monuments

of his recent

censorship, the
to
"

the

great
And

militaryroad
now,

which,
year 217

this
a

day,
so cured seond secwas

in Rome
all

the
"

year

big

with

the

destinies in

of

the old

popular

favour

for him,

spiteof
If the

the

opposition, a
which
at

consulship. breaking
the do it. The winter and had
at
over were

wave

of be

destruction back be

Italy was

to

driven should

all, his,
hand
to

people

determined,
had
augurs

the

Rome
; the

passed
and the

amidst

pa"ricians"t
Flammms.

gloom
alone

doubt
a

priests
their

good

time

of

it, and

hands

were

136
full

Rome

and

Carthage.
anxiety
turn,
gave

enough.
and

The
was,

general
in
was

birth

to

tents, porthem.

its

increased

by
omens

When

Flaminius
in

elected and

consul,
In

the the

creased in-

number infant

in horror. old rushed threw in the

vegetable
stairs

market
In

an

six months
an ox

shouted
up

"Triumph!"
the
out

the

cattle
to

market third

of

house
;

the

story and
seen

itself

of

the

dow winfrom
came

fieryships were
of which

heavens

; and

all parts

Italystories
lost Once the the

of terrible

appearances

dropping in,
mouth
to to

nothing

as

they passed
Senate had

from
tempted at-

mouth.
annul

previously the

appointment
the election

of their enemy
a mouse

to

the

mastership
heard very
to

of

horse, because

had
now,

been the when in

squeak during
seemed
were

; and

when

atmosphere
of
stones

charged
of the

with

portents,

showers the and

falling,bucklers god
of
war

gleaming
to

heavens,
strange
no

the and

statues

perspiring,
the

unheard

of creatures

coming
that

birth,
proper

it needed obstacle

prophetic insightto
be

foresee the

the

would

forthcoming
that

on

day

of Flaminius' could avail in took the

entry

on

his office, and consul-elect

if

religiousawe
never

aught, the
the
law

would

become

consul

reality. Impatient
into his
own

of such

chicaneries, Flaminius and, making

to at
were

hands,

light of
on

sacred

rites which

he would off" to the

have camp

perform
Ariminum
sent to
so

his

entry
the

into office,went Ides but of March he heeded

before

came.

Legates
not.
now.

recall him, the Senate his first

them him
even

Evil

omens,

said,

pursued
as

When

he

offered

sacrifice

consul

the victim with and

escaped
the time
to

from

the altar and When he for him

on

sprinkled
fallen break march back up
to

the
to

bystanders
Arretium,

its blood.
came

had
to

his camp

there, and
as

follow

Hannibal
to

his
even

Rome,

he

was

in

duty

bound

do,

HannibaV
then the malice

March

through Etruria.
or

137
the ists, annal-

of the

Senate,
as

the

follyof gods

represents the gods

It
was

still whom

taking part against him.

the

clear

that

the

man

intended
ordered

to

destroy they
standard-bearer

first drove
to

mad.
;

Flaminius but He The the

the
was

advance

standard, it
his

said, stuck
and it

fast in the

ground.
him.

mounted annalists the

terrors

horse,

straightway
not

threw

forgot,or
which
was

they
credit

did

know,
augurs

that the

greater

the the

science

of the due
to

put in his way,

the

greater

him
say

for how

despising
Roman

them

when of

duty

called.

It is difficult to

far this army

angry

portents

may found

have

paralyzed
It is not

the

legionaries when
in
to
see

they
Lake
so,

themselves

surrounded difficult
not

the

defiles

of

Trasimene.
was

that, if it did
were

it
to

the
;

and aristocracy, for it

was

the

who legionaries, for

blame

the

aristocracy who,
been

their

own

selfish ends, had

to

long
the
true

working
of the from rich

on

popular

stition super-

crush had

friend

people.
waste

Hannibal with fire and and

advanced sword the

Faesulae, laying
of

plains
the which the

Etruria.

The

plunder,
of

the

slaughter,and
with the consul from

smoke he
atmarch

burning
to

homesteads,
draw
to

through

tempted
who

shelter roused

*'^"^'^-

of his camp
was

risk

battle, might
than

have

man

less
to

hot-headed been.

his it
was

enemies
not

represent

Flaminius had
on

have

But

till Hannibal

marched towards

leisurely by
Rome,
that
was

his camp,

and left

went

devastating position and

fied morti-

Flaminius not,
as

his

followed

him.
at

It

Polybius imagined,
Hannibal
annalists

pride
shown and
as

the

fancied
was

slight which it^as

credit which of the

had
tell us,

him the

still less of
win
come

circle
to

the the up,

Scipios perhaps
a

believed,

the his

selfish desire

victory, before
Flaminius

colleague

could

made

follow

138
so

Rome

and

Carthage.
Hannibal what could do knew Flaminius better
was

closely on
the
to

Hannibal's of knew

steps.
Flaminius that he he

than bound but

detractors do. him with

He

nothing
and had force
He

else

follow

closely,and
his
own

laid his

plans

chose vioof

his ground lated

consummate
war

skill.
a

all the
men

rules in his

of
rear

by leaving
and upon
now

hostile

60,000

his line of communications.

to

It remained

for him

justify his temerity

for the rules of
war

by

success,

and

the

greatest sticklers
it with the
ran a

will admit Hannibal Near

that he had

did

vengeance. of Lake road

reached

shores the above

Trasimene.
from
rose

its northern
to

margin Perugia,
"

high
at

Cortona aline
one
'

and

the road
two
^

of

LakeTrasimene.

undulating
near

hills which
tower town cut
now

points, the

the the

called of

Borghetto,

and

the

other
so

near

small
to

Passignano, approach
lies between
two

the lake from

retreat

closely as
world. the lake

off what these of

a

them hills

the

outer

Between in-the and it

a

points the
broad

from

form

semicircle, leaving
seems

between
contrast

themselves
to

plain which
and the

by
his of
spur
a

its

narrow

entrance

outlet. main
was

Along
part
the On

these of

retreating
army, and

hills
the

Hannibal

placed they
which

plain which
and

enfold

scene

the
near

terrible

catastrophe

followed. it he

the

Passignano
and

the hills behind Gallic Near

stationed, in
his and
on

conspicuous position,his Libyans

side

cavalry
into the

and

veteran

Spaniards.
which from those
were

Borghetto, might
Gallic
to

either
fully care-

of the

road

descends
who

plain,but along
and of the

concealed
some

pass

it

by
his

broken

ground,
On

his hills
were

infantry
the

^umidian
or

cavalry.
behind

the

the north

plain,
the

rather
and

their crests,

placed

light-armed
reached
too

troops

the Balearic shut in the

slingers.
lake

Flaminius

hills which

late in the

evening,

late.

I40

Rome

and

Carthage.
pass thfem then
; but next

it would

seem,

to

attempt
it
was

to

morning, sending
pass
It
was was a

before
scouts

broad
to
see

daylight, pursuit.

and end

without of the

forward

that the the

further

clear, he
a

continued
In

fatal mistake.

heavy marching order,

the Roman and the moved
"

and

without

thought
the

of

danger,

army

entered

valley
thick army

of death

along
of the
over

the

Battle

of Lake

j-Qg^j tj^^^t skirted A curtain

was

margin

lake.

Trasimene.

of mist

hung

lands the low-

which the base of the in

as

the the

crossing,and
while

hid their With the

from

view
were

adjoining hills,
of the of

tops

catching
and

first rays
a

risingsun.
the mist the

grim
soldiers
crest

light, deof of

fever

expectation,must
above and hollow which

Hannibal,
the

they
each

saw

whole

hills and folds

to

glen
with

lay
in whom

between have

their

crowded the but

their the
see,

brothers 30,000
as

arms,

listened could few

tramp
could

of
not

men

they
a

hear

they passed along

the
rear

hundred

yards below,
more

each

step making
As
soon as

tion destrucof the

of the whole
Roman gave army

sure.

the

had

got well within

The Gauls closed and
up

the the the

passage, Numidian entrance, the Gallic

Hannibal

the

signal.
down
out
was

cavalry
while the

hastened passage and and

and

already blocked
And
from
now

by
and
were

cavalry
above the

the veterans. from

from

all sides, from from upon the the There

below,

the the
a

front

rear,

battle-cryarose,
It
was or a

and and
to

enemy

Romans.
was no

carnage,

carnage order
; the
to

only.

time

space be

form
nor

in heard
or

of battle ; orders
men

could time
The

neither
to

given
their

had their

hardly
swords.
cut

adjust

armour

draw
were,

majority
in

stood
who
a

where led

they
the
van

and

were

down. sword
that

Six thousand

fought

their the

way,

hand,

in

compact

mass,

throuj^h

troops

Battle

of

Trasimene.

141

blocked halted. and

the The

outlet, and
mist still

reached

hillock, where
on

they
low, bebehind

hung

heavy
was

the

ground
on

half

ignorant
in

of what

going

them,

they
the and

waited

dread

suspense,
to

unable themselves their

turn

to

help
away
to

their comrades, from hear the the gone

or were scene

yet unable
of the
to
see.

also

tear
was sun

conflict. At

It

now

not

last,as

the

rose

higher
extent

in of

heavens,

the

mist

lifted and
For

revealed hours the

the

butchery
on,

below.

three

slaughter
the

had

and

15,000

Roman

corpses

covered

ground,
had their
water

floatingon
across

the waters. the lake, but who had

Some
were

in their terror drowned into

tried to swim

by
the and

heavy might

armour

; others

waded
to

be for

seen

standing
Of the

in it up

their necks, rode army

ging begstruck

their heads.

lives, till the

cavalry

in and

off their had whom The disaster had pass

so

conquering
were

barely 1,500
the

fallen, and
Hannibal
Roman
more

these could
army

chiefly Gauls,
afford
to

troops

best
was

lose.
To

annihilated. the six thousand

out

make

the who

complete,
overtaken and

infantry

gallantlyfought
on

their way the

of the

were

following day
; while
sent

filmhii'u
forward

by

Maherbal

forced

to surrender

four thousand Servilius fell also

as

cavalry, who
his forerunners Hannibal's
to

had

been

by

co-operate with
Flaminius

Flaminius,

into

hands. the

himself,
amidst the

after in vain blind

trying to play
and A Gallic

general's part
died
a

panic
aloud,

confusion, had

soldier's

death,

fightingbravely.
cried
"

Insubrian consul

recognizing him,
who has slain
at
our

Yonder
our

is the

legions and
ran

ravaged
with

and territory,"
In

rushing
did

him,

him

through
for his he
never

his spear.
to

vain

Hannibal funeral Flaminius

search which

body

give
to

him
a

the honourable

refused

worthy

foe.

142 have and

Rome

and

Carthage.
general, he
and he calumnies which that he
may

may

not

been

great

have

been
one

impetuous by
and the

headstrong,
; but

certainlymade heaped
on

fatal mistake

amidst the

the

him

Senate,

and
can

gloom

always gathers
was

round

defeat,
least

we

safelysay

the worthiest

self-seeking Roman

of his time.

CHAPTER
OVERRUNS

XI.
CENTRAL
ITALY.

HANNIBAL

(B.C. 217-216.)
At the Rome
no

effort which

was

made

to

disguisethe
the State. after the

extent

of
tempt at-

calamity

had had

overtaken been made

The

Trebia, and
it

Tr^asfmene
reaches Rome,

had

not

succeeded
now.

then

; still less could

man

succeed

The

Only hiding
of

who naked

might
truth fatal

have

had

anything
It

to

gain by
the

the

lay unrecognized valley.

his
was

amidst

heaps
of the

slain in the
to

the
not to

interest
strew

survivors upon Roman his

blacken
; and
even

memory, succeeded consoled that it was

flowers

grave

they
then

in the

attempt.
for

senators

themselves
the

the

defeat

tion by the reflectheir

presumptuous
for

follyof
it; and

private
orators

foe which and

was

responsible

Roman

historians, for centuries

or

afterwards, pointed their

morals deserved

adorned fate of and

their tales the

man

by
the

reference withstood

to

the wellthe the

who

had

cian patrifirst

order
vague

had
of

despised
the in the

gods.
reached

When the Towards

rumour

disaster

city, an
sunset
"

anxious the

crowd

gathered
in

Forum. and

praetor mounted
been defeated

the rostrum,
a

simply said,
The
scene

We of

have

great

battle."

Fabius

made

Dictator.

143
home
to

consternation survivors than what had who the

which had
scene

ensued

brought
to

the

few
idly viv-

managed
of The

reach

the

more city,

the slaughter itself, Senate alone

not

full

of reality its

happened.
present and

preserved
of the

dignity and
but of the after

its self-restraint. the

Thinking
immediate
to

past,

future, they sat,

sunset,
To

day
measures

day,
for the divided of

from defence

sunrise of the

concerting remedy
to

city.

the

evils of the years

command,

they

determined
for
to

revive

office

Dictator, an
therefore
choice fell

office unused

thirty-nine
that generation.
and
spected, re-

past, and
Their if

nearly unknown
on

the

most

prudent being

not

the

ablest, of the
Minucius The

patricians,Quintus
selected
as

Fabius his peace then order

over

Maximus,
of the
vows more

Marcus horse.

master

Dictator

first made

his and his

by
took

and

with offerings

the angry defence.

gods, By
the

practical steps
were were

for the

the walls the rivers Hannibal's into

an a

repaired
broken advance
was

and

manned,
the

bridges
through
was

down,

country
take

which turned

likelyto

place
to

desert, and
attack.

everything prepared
at

stand with-

immediate did
not

Why
the
most

Hannibal

once

advance

on

Rome,
that

as

cool-headed The
on
a answer
.

of his opponents
is the
more same
"."!""

expected
must
News

he

would
,
.

that
occasion

of

be

given

yet

critical

in

the

following

year.

He

knew,

what

the

victory sent to Canhage.

Romans
Roman
a

themselves

hardly yet fullyknew,

occasion
a

that

every

citizen could, when

;

required, become
hostile
over

soldier
no

he

knew

also that amid had

as

population
"

for

Italian town

yet
must

come

to

him

"

^his

attack, however
the

impetuous,
a

break

upon

the walls allowed

of his

city. If he delayed

little longer, and

victories to

produce their

natural

he would result,

be borne

i44

Rome

and

Carthage.
of Itahaii national siasm, enthu-

back, he hoped, upon

wave

and, bearing the banner

would strike down
when
at

of Italian the he
common

independence,
oppressor.
so

his leisure cup

to

Accordingly,
to

the

which
at

had

eagerly
resolve
must

sired de-

drain them. also

to

seemed

be the

his

lips,he wisely dashed

stern

it from crossed seemed express

Crossing
the

Tiber, with

he

Flaminian army

Road,
as

which
were

have for the

on

his victorious of

if it

there march the

purpose

invitingan
an

immediate
upon
to

the

capital;and, hazarding
Latin

attack he

adjoining
to

colony

of

Spoletium,
Italians
so

proved
he
stone

demonstration
as

the soundness
courage

of the

judgment
behind
a

had

formed

the

of the with

walls, and
as

the of

possibili im-

small After

force

his own,

coping
crossed the

adequately with
the

it.
a

traversing Umbria,
time, and
entered
at

he

Apennines
Here since and the
many

second

last laden the

with

plunder
num.

of Central

Italy,he
months,

of territory

Pice-

Carthaginians caught sight,for

of their native

the first the with Senate. patches des-

time
sea;

element,

Hannibal what

dispatched
done,
or

his first messenger the

tidings of
Never
to

he had

to

Carthaginian
a

probably,before
his
From

since, did

general
such
to

send

government
New

weighted
met

with

brilliant

achievements. what what the

Po
a

Carthage
and The

the

Adriatic,
and and
;

catalogue crowning
;

of

dangers
! the

overcome,

victories

Ebro, the
and the

Rhone,

the

Pyrenees,

Alps,
the

Apennines
!

the Ticinus, the

we

Trebia, and
we are

Trasimene

Well
news

can

believe, what
all

expressly told, that

the lion's brood the peace
at

such

armed disand

opposition to
of
moment

Carthage,
to send

closed

the mouths of the

even

party.

siasm In the enthu-

all had

partiesdetermined
taken
to

forcements rein-

(why
alike
to

they not

steps

to

do

so

before

?)

Hasdrubalin

Spain and

Hannibal

in

Italy.

Policy of Fabius.
Meanwhile the Phoenician hero rested his in the

45

troops,

fatigued with
of Picenum. the
'

all that

they
lived

had
on

undergone,
the fat of the
as

plains
in

They
from

land, and

Numidian their

horses, diseased
bad their with
or

Hannibal
x^icenum.

they
food,

were soon

their

scanty
when of

recovered

condition the old took wine the

they
Italian

were

groomed
hazardous
"

day by day
Here,
one

tages. vin"

too,
even

Hannibal for him

opportunity
of
a

in the midst

campaign
of his of the of

of

arming

his

Libyan
Roman

and,

perhaps,
The of been

some

Spanish troops
Trasimene
armour.

in the be the

fashion.
no

victor

could When and

were

in

want

Roman

suits

troops
eager

had
to

cruited, resufficiently

again

advance,
of

he the

marched Marrucini he
or

at

his

leisure

through

the and

territories

and went,

Frentani, the Marsi

and
at

Peligni,ravaging them as Argyrippa, length pitched his tent near

his part, after

Arpi, in Apulia.
Fabius,
them
at
on

levying

four
came

new

legions led
up

off in

pursuit of
Hannibal it

Hannibal.

He

with

him

Arpi, and pursuing

to

immediately
be

offered that Flahad if Rome and made

was age cour-

the battle
a

which army,
at

might
a

presumed
of But

Fabms"^
up
to

under
once a

successor

minius, would
his mind be
a

accept.

Fabius

policy ;
out.

policy inevitable
no

saved,
to

but

requiring
The

ordinary
to

firmness commit he

carry

policy was

nothing

to

fortune, to
his

follow

Hannibal

wherever
never

went,

dogging

footstepsconstantly,but
so

never,

far
a

as

human of

risking a battle, and foresightcould prevent it,giving taking

order him
at
a

the
In

enemy
vain

chance
Hannibal

disadvantage.
country
in vain
to

did

the

richest
eyes
;

be
he

devastated
shift his

before camp

the

Dictator's

did that

from

place

to

place, in hopes

his

146 rapiditymight
annoyances
never

Rome

and

Carthage.
old
man

wrest

from
not.

the Never

what
to

insults

and but

could

close

Hannibal,

far behind stillmore

him,
to

with

admirable

resolution, and
follow

with

admirable

did Fabius self-restraint,

his foe from

place
the

place, always clinging to

off

the hills,

occasionally cutting booty

It

stragglers,or
of

intercepting the
had tured, cap-

which but

flying Numidian
no

squadrons

giving
not

chance and

was

in

flesh

blood

general engagement. certainlynot in

"

the
"

flesh and
HanniDars march
" ,.

blood
to

of the hot-headed submit of

"

master to
".

of the for
ever.
"

horse

patiently
.

this
/"

The
to

into

name

Lingerer
first
as a

(Cunctator) given
mark of rashness The
was
**

ampama.

Fabius,
who time
a

at

approval by
"

those for the

was

blamed
a

Flaminius of bitterest and

to

for his

became

term

reproach.

lingerer
put down

called cowardice
so

do-nothing,
or even

his caution

to

treachery.
from

Hannibal's their

lackey,"
of if his

the

soldiers, aptly enough

their him

point

view, nick-named
master

general, would
; without
was as

go it he

anywhere
would
go

gave But

the lead
Dictator

nowhere.

the old

proof against the speeches

he
was

murmurings
his
own

of his

soldiers

and

mutinous
as

of

master

of the horse, Minucius, of Hannibal. determined At

against
out

all the his

not
so

devices

last, wearied
if he
at

by
do

delay, Hannibal
tire himself
out

that Fabius, should fighting,

would

by

hard and

least

by

hard

marching; already
taken

leaving Apulia behind,

the

where of

he

had

strongly
the

fortified
most

town

Venusia,
and

he marched

into Samnium,

inaccessible

mountainous

of Beravaged the territory part of Italy, centre,

out

neventum, then The and

in its very

took

Telesia

by assault, and
into

passed straighton
beautiful

of Samnium
were

Campania.
most

plains of Campania plains

in

certainlythe Italy; the

tile fer-

ancient

Italians

14$
Laden halted with

Rome

and

Carthage,
Hannibal

booty,
the be

the

spoils of Campania,
Fabius
to
on no or

just
to

below

him, while attempt

made had

made
a

all his passage

sitions dispowhich But

a

repel

force the

would,

doubtless,

following day.
of of

Hannibal

intention indeed
to

fighting at

foti?r'ap'^' disadvantage,
Hannibal.

forcing the
herds of

pass

^^ ^

jj^ intended

march

through quietly
oxen

Accordingly, he selected from the vast his winter he was which driving towards
it. thousand
many

quarters,
cut

two
as

of the

strongest, and
of

bidding his sutlers

and the fasten

faggots
horns, he
the

dry brushwood,
that when be

them
was

to

their

ordered

night
and the

well
oxen,

advanced,
with their
over

faggots should
ablaze, be
Maddened

kindled,
up

the

horns

driven with up
as

hills which

hung

the pass.
ran

fear and

pain, the
of the
men

beasts affrighted

wildly
himself,

the well

steep
as was

sides
4,000

valley, and
upon way the
over

Fabius

the

col, imagined that Hannibal

the hills.
not

escaping that
tator Dicsee

But,

true

to

his

character, the
tillhe could

would

venture

out

of his camp
; and

clearlywhat
led his army,

lay

before had

him been

meantime

Hannibal
half
a

which the

refreshed
pass,

by

night's
AUifae it
was men

sleep,quietlyup
in

unguarded
himself

and

reached and

safety.

Fabius

found

outwitted,

natural should
to

in the keenness
accuse

of their vexation,

that

his

him
;
an

of

having purposely
which home
to

allowed

bal Hanni-

escape

accusation

shortly afterwards
to

seemed

triumphantly brought
took wasted occasion all around while he

him, when
his

the

crafty Phoenician
Still Fabius Hannibal his enemy turned

spare

private property,
sword.
He

with

fire and

to his purpose. clung steadfastly

lowed folwhen posed prowas

northwards southwards in

to

the

Peligni,and
towards he his himself

again,
and

winter

quarters

Apulia,

Minucius

co-

Dictator.

149 sacrifices incident

called
to
r

off

to

Rome

to

perform
J

some

his
lollow
a
11

office, he
1
"

straitly charged
T

Minucius
account
to
of Success Minucius.

to

his

pohcy,
had

and

on

no

risk

battle in his absence.

Hannibal

long
he

since threw
to

formed forward the enemy, Romans

his
a a

estimate

of

Minucius,
forces took
to
a

and

when

portion sharp
first

of his

hill stillnearer ended

skirmish the

place, which
made
cut

in the

occupying
this
upon

disputed
Minucius

position. Encouraged
a

by
force
to

success,

descent many of

in them

Hannibal's Hannibal midst

was,
own so

foragers,and
found the himself

pieces.
He

for the first time

to

in his life in the the field. within

of
at

enemy,

yet unable

take

least his enemies and

on

thought, penned
he made
a

his

camp, his old

the
at

morrow

hasty
lest

retreat

to

position by

Geronium,
had

fearing
thus the

Minucius,
should he

whose
take

he qualities
a

apparently underrated,
and should

it
so

coup de main,

provisions
fall into

had

laboriously got together

hands.
It is not
success

the

enemy's
of this
out

to be

wondered
Rome
to

at, that when the

the

news

reached

delight was
cause.

great, and

of It
arms

all
was

proportion
the first
won

its immediate which and

at

success

the

Roman
to to

^o-i)ictat
turn.

had

in the war,

it seemed

indicate fame
rose

that the tide had

was

length begun
did the

The
as

of Minucius in

in

everybody's mouth,
so

and

he

popular estimation,
of

Dictator of the

fall. One
Romans

stroke
more

good
took in

luck

had

turned had

the heads

completely they
their

than

all their
most

previous misfortunes,
did
not

and

one

of the

incredibly foolish steps

try
to

recorded Fabius

history

They

depose
him

from

the command

for which Minucius

to

they deemed
an

unfitted,but they raised

equal

command

150
with be and other him.
two

Rome

and

Carthage.
in
Roman

For

the

first time

histor}were
an

to

seen

alike in temperament co-Dictators, differing the

one

in

policy, and
because

raised

to

equalitywith
! It has

the said is

simply
than

of the

difference that
one

been

by
who
soon

high military authority

two to

bad

general
to

better

good
see

ones

; and

it was of

apparent
Hannibal

those would

had

eyes

that

the

sword

arbitrate Fabius

between
to

such the army

claims. conflicting
as

returned

convinced

as

ever

of upon what

the

soundness

of his his

policy,and
his
no

prepared personal
upon

to

press

colleague by

influence
him

he could ^'^F^b^^^'"^

longer enforce Seeing

either
army

by
was

rior supebent the that

power.
on

that

Minucius should

he proposed fighting, of the have whole the

that
on

they

take
or

command
each
over

alternate and

days,

should his
own

continuous

unfettered

control
a

half of it.

Minucius, possibly with

the
new

slight

distrust

of

himself,
chose

under

of responsibilities

command,
doubtless of four

the

latter
to

alternative, and
risk the
was

Fabius,
two

thinking it better legions duly

on a

safetyof
of the
same

than mind.

single cast, by
had
to

Hannibal,
the

informed which

his

or prisoners

his

spies of
his of

arrangement

been

made,
Near

directed the camp

attention the
new

exclusively
dictator the
was

Minucius.

hill with of level

a

ground

below

it which of

presented
trees ; but

appearance in the

general level, bare

near

in it,as

ground

the

Trebia,
and
Here

Hannibal's

experienced eye
might
he
sent

had
a

discovered

hollows force.

which equalities

hide
some a

considerable

by night he
at

concealed

5,000 foot and small

500 horse, and

dawn

of

day
In

body
which

of active

troops

to

seize the hill in full view the bait. did the

of the Romans. ensued

have

Minucius the fared

took cade ambusill with

engagement
well
; and

its

duty

it would

Services

of

Fabius.

151

the from

army

of the
own

new

dictator, had
at
a

not

Fabius,
of
a

observing
was

his
on,

camp,
up
at

distance

mile, what
and

going

come

the turned

right
into

moment
a

prevented
Minucius,

its retreat it is camp

from

being

total

rout. error,

said, frankly
to
once

acknowledged
old his

his

joined

his

that
more

of

the into

Dictator, and
proper

descended of
master

fully grace-

post

of

the

horse. The the hero tables alike of be who in

were now

completely
camp and of
to
a

turned. the

Fabius
But

was

of

the
were

city.

his

six

months
to

office
seen

drawing
his

close, and
would He had had not, his

it remained descend done

as on

whether
to

mantle him. If he Rome

those

were

succeed months.

great
his he mirers adhad had in the

things

those

six

said, altogether saved

at

by

delay,

least

given
raw

her

brief look

breathing
the warriors
were

space. of

He

trained the
morrow

levies
a

to

Hannibal
on

face

"

feat the
at

to

which

they

quite unequal by allowing

and the

of

Trasimene his

; and

Hannibal

to

devastate he

pleasure

the

Apulian
elicited of had

Campanian
most

plains,

had of
now

unintentionally
the
no

sive conclu-

proof
For ranks and
was

hopelessness
Italian

Hannibal's revolted remained Phoenician of his

enterprise.
; the serried

even

city

of it
was

the

Itahan
to
as

Confederation the

unbroken,
that he The
Rome

clear
as

keen-sighted
from the

still

far

ever

goal
the

hopes.
to

services, therefore, rendered

were

by
if

Cunctator
were

very

real

services,

even

they
To

not

quite

what from

his

admirers

represented
without
a

them.

have
was

escaped
in those

Hannibal
as

crushing
a

defeat

times,

Livy truly remarks,

victory in

itself.

152

Rome

and

Carthage.

CHAPTER
BATTLE OF CANN.E. CHARACTER

XII.
OF

HANNIBAL.

(B.C. 2l6.)
The
gave
own

Roman
new

Senate, during the winter

and

which

followed,
in their with

future

strikingproofs of their confidence by sending legates to expostulate having

watch
"

the and
was

Ligurians
Great
exer-

for
to
""

taken the

the

part

of

Hannibal,
Nor

ever-fickle bounded wisdom in

Gauls.

tions
ome.

of

their

horizon

by

the limits of

Italy,
the
to

With
to

the truest their army from

they despatched
;

inforcements re-

Spain

they they
to

demanded
sent
even

arrears

of tribute of

and Illyria,

Philip,King
his court. the election other

Macedon,

ordering
who

him
had

surrender

the

Demetrius intriguer But

of Pharos,

taken in the had

refuge in city.
In

still ran party spirit the

high
which been

for

place,
those

consulship had qualifications

essential in

just taken
of than
; perhaps
not

thought
hour did

which for the

were

this

supreme Romans

simple reason
might
be

that the supreme.

yet

realize who the

that it

L. ^Emilius in the

Paullus,
was

had

distinguished himself
candidate
on

Illyrian war,
he

successful
as

the

patricanside, but
Varro, the

ceived re-

his

colleague P.
a man

Terentius

pion cham-

of the
can son

Plebeians,
believed,

ists who, if the patricianannal-

be
a

was

not

only

of humble worked
to

origin,the suffrages
manner

of

butcher, but had

and
was

himself

in his father's of

business,
the
a

recommended but Varro of

or a a

the

people by vulgar
to

nothing
been

bullying
does
not

and it is
than

impudence.
more

seem,

true,

have
or

military genius
; but

Flaminius,

Sempronius,

Fabius

that

most

of

Rival

Armies

at

Cannes.

153

the

accusations he

laid had

to

his

charge
could
was

are

unjust is proved by
was as

the fact that elected

a now

held
no

high
one

offices before, that he refuse

to

in what

recognize
in the

time

of

danger,
even

and

that he

employed
name

lic pubhad

service been The other

after the

disastrous with

of Cannae

indissolublyconnected spring
near

his

own.

found

the

hostile

armies

still

facing

each
were

Geronium

; but

Hannibal's for
ten

provisions days
could
out
face each
^^

nearly yield
another
own use

exhausted. and
more.

Not

enough
to

remained,
no

the
He

wasted

country
look he

other

began
he far for
a

for

Cannse.

Roman ;
nor

magazine
had
of

which
to

might

convert

to

his

go.

The
were

Roman

supplies
in

and

munitions

war

Apulia
to

collected
of

large
With

quantitiesat Cannse,
about half way

town

the

south and

the
sea.

Aufidus,

between

Canusium
Roman
to
new

the

strange

short-sightedness the
year

generals
it

of

the

preceding
and fresh while

had

neglected
of the

garrison
year
one

strongly ; levying rapid

use,
as

the
at

consuls

were

legions
seized
at

Rome,
and and

Hannibal, by
it to

of his
own

marches,
he When had

seized

appropriated

his

appropriated
and did
at
so

Geronium assumed

before the
mand com-

it.

length
the

^milius

Varro

of the from The Fabian

:

army,

they

under
to

definite force been

; and
not
on
a

tions instruc-

authorities

home

battle.

method,
done

they thought,
all that it could allies it had far
as

had do

tried it was

long
parent ap-

enough longer

it had the strain

was

that

Italian
to

could

stand
them. went,
to

much

the

which
so

exposed
numbers

Every
ensure

precaution
a

taken,
Roman

victory.
The

army

ordinarily consisted
4,200
now

of but
200 alry. cav-

two

legions,each
army

containing
which
was

infantry and
raised

consisted,

not

of

two,

but of

eight legions,and

each

legion contained

5,000

154

Rome

and

Carthage.
The

infantry and hardly

mere
now

3CX) be

cavalry.
accused the

Romans,

therefore, could
far
as

of

under-estimating, so
of the those
to

numbers
were

went,
to act

gravity

occasion. of the
in

The

consuls year
were

together, and
as

previous handling
sent
so

retained
host.
Never

proconsuls
before had

assist

the vast

the

Romans

time and place, into large an army, at one by the allies was, the contingent furnished

the

field, and
to

according
The
Rome
men. on

precedent, equal might They

south their miles The the
to

to

that

of the
on

Romans.

grand

total, therefore, of the force

seem

which of

the
over

safety of
80,000 Cannae,
a

depend

consisted

found

Hannibal

encamped
and the
same

near

the

side of the
own

Aufidus,
on

they
side

selected of the

spot for
six

camp
up

river, but

higher

its

course.
was

surrounding country of cavalry, evolutions

this
reason

level without selected said

and

suitable had

to

and

doubt

for

been

by
to

Hannibal. have been should

Paullus

and

Paullus,
anxious

Seeing this, is
to

postpone
into

the battle of his Paullus blame

son, at
once

till he
own

have The

drawn historians

Hannibal who have

to
on

ground
all the

choosing. forgot, pened haporders

bepraised
butcher's battle

for this for what that

were

in their

eagerness afterwards

throw the

the

of the and

authorities

to not

fighta

stringent, by
a

that it was

likelythat

Hannibal drawn

would,
off from

any sition poplied. supto

artifices of the selected It

was

Roman

consuls, be
well
an a or

by himself, impossible
so

fortified and army of 80,000 without without

Roman

well
men

for

lingerlong
blow
; and

in
to

exhausted

country
to to

strikinga fighting,
cause were

linger there,
been

retreat

would

have The but

alike of
were a

fatal

the

in

Apulia. enough,

evils

divided
not

command

great

they

created

by

Varro.

They

156
the citizens
at
were

Rome

and

Carthage,
had reached
that the

home

News each

city that
ventured The but what
to

the armies
was

facing
for
a

other, and
conflict.

everything
throw.

prepared
all,or
was

decisive their and much Omens

They
one

had

their stake
was

nearly
have

all, on
the throw time and
to

this
must

laid down,
to
so

be

made,

it

hard

ask

themselves seemed

if

they

should

lose ?

portents

fill

the
rumour

air, as

before

the Trasimene mouth

to
no

Lake, and
mouth,

busy-tongued
the citizens

passed
to

from

to

sending
the
or

in crowds

the

temples they
could
own.

seek

from

gods by
lose of
to

plications sup-

what exertions of

longer gain
was

by any
the kill

their

It

the it

resource

destitute, and
the

they
it
rose

knew

but it,

helped

them

period
more sun

of

suspense.
was

Once
as

Varro's

turn

for the

command,
army
to

and the

the

he

began
the in

to

transfer

his

northern

side of the in

gent river, and, after joining the continsmaller battle camp array, the
a

there, drew

the

Order

of

whole

out

facing the
bend

south.

Nearly opposite general

south.
course

Cannae

Aufidus, whose
to

is north-east, takes for

some

sharp
it runs reaches thus

the and of

Afterwards
once more course.

distance

east, the

then,

turning northward,
The
as men

line bal Hanni-

its former marked

grave

loop
grave

or

link

formed

out

the

of the

Roman
a

army,

the

of

50,000 threw the

; and
own

into

it,as

preparatory
Varro

step,
was

he

now

his
stream

small
up.

force, while
His
; but
men

crossing
number them

higher
Romans

infantry they
on were

did
many

not

half

that of the and

of

veterans,

all of them

whom

he
were

knew

by experience

that he could in numbers

rely.
to

His the

cavalry
enemy,

only
how
was were

slightly superior vastly superior

to

but result

in

every
centre

military quality the

of his line of

prove.

In

the

battle

Order

of Battle.
white swords Next tunics

157

in Spaniards clothed with armed purple, and Ae

edged
suited the

with for

equally
them
were

thrusting and
who,
suited
were one

for
to

striking.
waist, and

Gauls

naked
to

the

armed seemed
come

with
as

their

gigantic stature,
of than Brennus
many

long swords, though they

again with
lead them. in the flanks
to

the
more

warriors terrible

to

life

Brennuses

This form and

part of his force

of
some a

Hannibal
a

threw while the

forward
on

semicircle
way
to

or rear

wedge,
he

their

the

placed

best part of his

infantry, the
many

heavy-armed
to

Africans, eager
first time
in Roman

doubtless,
hearts these

of them
Roman

flesh for the which the left

the

weapons

they

bore.

Beyond

again
the the

and

forming
Gallic

heavy

and

were wing of the whole army African cavalry, 8,000 strong. On

right wing he posted his light-armed Numidians, reduced by the waste of life attending such campaigns as Hannibal's all told, but with to spiritand men 2,000 fidelity enough
very
to

their great last horse. Maherbal

leader

to

fighton
led the

to

their

last

man

and

Hasdrubal the

heavy
on

cavalry
stationed

on

and the left,

Numidians

the

while right,

Hannibal,, with
himself in the

his brother
centre to

Mago

near

him,

direct

the

general
leave

operations of
ten

the battle.
men on

He

had

been

obliged to
therefore of

thousand

the

other

side of the river to able hne

guard
to

his camp

and was against surprise, into only thirty thousand men

put

battle; thirty

thousand

! The eighty thousand odds were heavy indeed bers against him in point of numbe remembered that his wings rested ; but it must the sides of the loop which on he had himself selected, and could be outflanked not Varro, by the enemy. whether he distrusted his raw because because or levies, he saw, that unless he when it was too late to remedy it,

against the

Roman

158
massed be his troops the
to

Rome

and

Carthage.
of his whole

together,half

army

would

outside
ten

fray,increased
sixteen, hoping
and drive

the

depth
sheer

of his

maniples
to

from down river.

by
the

weight
his

bear

all resistance He
was,

Carthaginians

into the
more

in

fact, only penning

sheep

closelyfor
After

the

slaughter. preliminary heavy

the These of skirmish
on

the usual the

of the

light-armed
left

troops,
Battle
of

8,000

cavalry
2,400 Roman

Hannibal's

charged
^Q

cavalry opposed
picked
to

them.

last

were

men,

be-

longing,most
families, men
withstood horse But small
at to

them,

the

best rank. and

Roman

of

Equestrian
and
to

and for
man

Senatorial
a

They

the horse
were

charge bravely
man

time,
with

grappled
barbarians.

the

they

overpowered escaped
Hasdrubal from held them
to

by
the his

numbers,
field.
eager

and Unhke

only
well
were

remnant

Rupert
in ready alline

Naseby,
He

cavalry
who

hand.

forbade

pursue

those

routed, and
fell
on on

passing
and who

behind

the whole
were

RomaTi

the

rear

of the

Italian

cavalry,who
had of hitherto the
mere

stationed held in of

the

other

wing,
Those

been

check

by
to

the

skilful

evolutions admirable

handful had avoided

Numidians.

horsemen

coming
crushed

close

quarters,
but

in which

they

must to

have

been their

by numbers,
numerous on

had

managed employed
Attacked and

keep by

vastly more
came

enemy

till Hasdrubal
now

thundering
flushed with fled.

their

rear.

the
alry, cav-

uninjured
broke left the and

Numidians

in front
success,

by

Hasdrubal's Italian with

behind,
not
an

the

cavalry victory, flying

centre.

Hasdrubal,
to

yet sated
account to

Numidians turned

render

of

their

foes, and
Here,
but
so

his

attention had
gone

the
for

Roman

far, matters
so

well

the of

Romans

it was

far

only.

The

semi-circle

Gauls

and

Battle

of CanncE.
had

159
forward
or

Spaniards, whom
centre, had been fallen back

Hannibal

pushed
back,
his

in

his had

gradually forced
with the

rather
a

in accordance then

plan, first to
on

level their

with, and

rijht past,

heavy Africans

BATTLE
OF

CANNAE
V

B.C.2I6.

'^^^^--.^^^^"\:"l

"

Carfhaginians
Homans

30,000 80,000

Camp

"i

flanks.

The and

convex

line of battle had .that the the whole

thus would

become be
masses

cave, con-

it seemed

driven of
or

headlong

into the river

by

overwhelming
those

the Romans,
were

who,

as

they yielded,kept pressing on,

on

themselves
every

pressed
inch of

by

behind

and

at

their

flanks, into

ground

left- vacant

for them.

i6o

Rome

and

Carthage.
Hasdrubal fell upon had
at

But
rear,

just at
and

the critical moment the

their

heavy

Libyan

infantry, who
them

hardly
the
same

yet taken
time Denser from

part in the battle, wheeling inward

right and
denser all four
to
or

left,attacked
grew sides much in the
at
mass once.

on

both

flanks.

and
on room

of terrified Huddled
to

Romans,

pressed
without

together

draw,

less

wield, their swords,

of the fatal circle
to

they
cut

stood

struggled
on

helpless imbecility, seeing

doomed
come.

their comrades

the

circumference

down,

one

after
own

the

other, and
should but

wait

in

patience
was no

till their

turn

The

question
the stroke that

longer whether,
fall
on

simply when,
indeed
As
was

would fatal it
was

each. destined

Few
to

Romans

within

ring were
a

escape. it of those
must

at
a

the

Trasimene,
which

simple butchery
treble the cowards
; but
mass

; but

butchery
The
near

required
were never

number

victims. who stood

Romans the
tre cen-

of

that

seething
times Alaric easier

needs

have
"

died, like
The thicker of outburst

cowards,
the

many said

before

their death.

hay,"

long afterwards, in
it is mown."
But
a

an

"the brutality,

not

even

Alaric's of death

imagination
as

could

have and

pictured such
even

harvest

this of

Cannae,

the

muscles
out

of his before

brawny they
a

Visigoths would
slain,
as

have

been

wearied did
on

had

the

Carthaginians
which,
man

this fatal
man,

day,

ber num-

of the their
For
own.

enemy

for

vastly exceeded
went

eight
at

hours

the
men

work

of

destruction
upon

on,

and

the

end

50,000

lay by
his

dead the
a

the

ground.
the
on

vEmilius
Results
of

PauUus,
wounded
to

Illyrian hero, who, sling early in

his

though
had

day,
his

clung
; the

horse, heartening
from

men,

till he

dropped

exhausted late

saddle; the proconsul

of the

Servilius

high-spiritedmaster

Results

of the

Battle.

horse

Minucius

; both

quaestors, twenty-one
and the
an

bunes, militarytrinumber of

sixty knights
were

senators, among

unknown

slain.
on

Nearly
the which

20,000

Roman

prisoners were pursuit, or prizes of

with escape
some or a

taken, whether
the
two

field
were

itself in the among the

in

camps

Hannibal's horsemen Venusia he

giganticvictory. only, had

; and

Of
or

the rest Varro, ill fortune

to

few
to

the with

good

it
to

was

that difficulty thousand

now

after

days
Roman had

managed
at

rallya
"

few

stragglers
remained of
queror con-

malingerers
lost

Canusium Amidst

all that all this

the

army.

slaughter, the

that matchless due.

"

and but 200 of only 5,500 of his infantry, the victory was cavalry to whom mainly
on

Send in

me

with

the

cavalry,"
of the

said

Maherbal "do sup in

to

Hannibal,
follow

the

exultation in five

moment, shalt the

thou the

behind, and
He

days
think the

thou
so

Capitol."
worst

might

well

at

time, for the

of Hannibal, stake
seem

fears had

of the
more

Romans,
than had been

highest hopes
; the

been

realized

double

had

been

played

and

lost, lost,it would

then,
the

irretrievably. So
story goes,
Hannibal

many when

knights lay
sent
some

dead

that, as
afterwards his

Mago,
to

time

by

Carthage

with

the Senate

tidings of
House

victory,
bushels It
was

emptied
of
a

on

the

floor of the from

three

golden rings taken trophy

who,
as

Equestrian fingers.
the

of

victory which
been of their

Carthaginian aristocracy
out, commemorated that the
to

"

has

already pointed campaigns

of them, could
not

the and
the

number who noble

by

of their

rings,
to

had, many
Barcine which

joined
fail

opposition appreciate.
in
as

gens"
was

The

news,

necessarily
apace.

slow

reaching saying
his disastrous
rumour,

Carthage,
is,
"

reached air
"

Rome
even

It was,

the
with

in the

before
at

the first courier the

tidingsappeared

Appian gate,

and

x62

Rome

and

Carthage,
beyond
both the the truth.
were

as

was

natural,

went

even

It

was

believed
of

that

consuls
army

dead, and
survived.
or

news'at

that

no

portion of
the
most

had

Rome.

Livy,
of horror
as

graphic
the

of historians
to

of

romancers,
scene

shrinks fairly which the

from

attempt
Each

picturethe

followed.

ger, flying messen-

he

reached the

walls, fancied
to

himself,
forerunner not, indeed,

or

was

fancied dread drew

not

by

Romans,
himself.

be He the
as

but

the

of the
as were

Hannibal
near

knew

he

the then

whether city, before

Numidian
own

cavalry
messengers. all
save

even

him,

their

panic-strickenmultitude,
lives seemed
Rome
was

thinking
when

that

their it find

lost, made

for the Hannibal

no

gates, and
he

for
came

moment

likelythat
indeed, but
other
as

would her. such

a

Roman have

citizens succumbed
it

within
to
was

Any
but
now,

state

must

blow
or

after
what

the

Trasimene,
of

the saved
own

Senate,
the

remained
"

it, who by her

city
of
was,

Panic
checked.

from

bcingr abandoned
alone the soul old

children.

They
mind
once

preserved

their

presence

; and more,

it

was

ex-Dictator, Fabius, who

deliberations.

the

of their closed
to

By
exodus

his

vice ad-

the

gates

were

prevent
not

the be

of the
so

inhabitants. willed

The the

citizens

should saved

saved,

he

unless it,
sent

city was
the

with

them.

gers Messento see,

were as

along
of

southern

military road
"

Livy patheticallyexpresses
one

it,

if the

gods,
to

touched the
man Ro-

by

pang

pity,had
to

left the
was

aught remaining
first

name,"
advance deliberate outside the

and

bring
the

tidingsof

the

expected
Senate of
women

of Hannibal.
at

It

difficult for the

to

all ; for

cries of thousands who

or were

Senate
or

House, fathers,
the voice

bewailing
as

sent their abwere

husbands,
all dead, drowned

sons,

though they spoke.

of those

who

Orders

164
generals could
not

Rome

and

Carthage,
expressing
In

refrain and

from

their thankfulness

their

surprise at

his dilatoriness time Roman

iJaiXiibai

o^

his blindness.

Juvenal's
upon the

schoolboys declaimed Sn'^RomT?^^

themes. Numidian what the

it in their
master

weeklyof and
true

Maherbal,
if indeed the

the
not
"

cavalry
Romans in
an

"

story be true,
to

imagined
outburst away,
not

ought
of

have
at

been the

exclaimed,
which
was

vexation

chance nibal Hanthe

thrown
to master

that the how

gods
a

had

taught
and

how

win, but
of

to use,

victory ;

greatest
has

modern

warfare. Napoleon
of condemnation.
answer all-but-sufficing

himself,
But
to
on

joined

in the

general chorus
and the

perhaps
who is the

the best

those

say that Hannibal

ought

to have

advanced

Rome,
foremost

simple

fact that

Hannibal
statesman

himself, the
as

general
not

of all time, and it. held held

well

as

general, did
which such
we
an

attempt
seen

Moreover,

all

the

arguments

have

good

after Trasimene
now. was

against
There
were

advance,
stone

equally good city.

to

still the

walls and

of the of the hostile

There

still the
as

population of
yet untouched
after the first

Latium

surrounding country,
him
to
a man

by
few and

the war,

; still
"

days
with

of

panic,

of which

Hannibal,
him and

laden

with could

booty hardly
of the

half

Italybetween
"

Rome,

have

taken

advantage
successful
to

the

unbroken
never

resolution liked

citizens
was

themselves.

Hannibal in those
even

sieges,and
; he forbore

seldom this moment

he

undertook

at

besiege

Canusium

with

its feeble

and

panic-stricken defenders.
of the
to

Finally,his long-cherished
Italian his allies seemed
now was

hope

defection
not

of the within

at

length
battle

be

only
had had

sight,but,
within

if only he

patient or prudent, already

of Cannae
; Samnium

almost
too

his grasp.

The of

been

much

for the resolution

Apulia

already

in part

joined him

; Lu-

Greatness
cania the and Briittium
were

of Rome.
The
as

165
Greek their cities in deliverer
!

rose

in revolt.
to

south

prepared
the

hail
was

him

Campania,
and

it was
at

whispered, sight of deprived by

her

wavering
conqueror

in the balance,
to

ready

the

go

over

to

Carthage.
would Never soul the of
Roman

Thus

of her

Rome, allies,

he

hoped,

fall almost did the

own

weight.
and the the
true

self-control
never

nobility of
resolution of

Hannibal,

did

unbending
more

Senate, display itself

than
at

spicuously con-

this moment. of

Never,
Hannibal

in

Greatness

the

very

moment

victory,did
of his doubtless
"

lose his head.

nearer

The
"

good
and

country
it
was

was

even

now

to
was

his heart
nearer

the hatred
to

only thing
to

that

to

his heart

than

his

Rome.
to
on

Thinking
conclude
her
"

that peace, terms, the

to

it

might
called

be

advantageous might
Roman
on now

Carthage
so

and he

that she the

do

almost

own

prisoners together
which
any

almost

only speak
he

occasion
a

in his life

he

brought
"

himself told
was a on

friendly word
not

to

Roman

and he take go

them

that

did

wish

that

the
was

strife which

waging
ransom

should

be internecine
and Rome
some

; he

willingto
matter.

for them,

of their number

might

their the

parole

to

to

negotiate
the
Romans
as

the

Even

in

first flush of peace,

of

his
saw

victoryhe
that the

bade

Carthalo wishes

offer turned
to

terms

if he

Roman

in

that

direction.

But
years

also has

rose

the

emergency.

Fifty

before,

been that he

already
Rome
was on

related, they had

never

told

the
an

victorious
enemy
so

Epirot
long
as

negotiated with
soil ; and then the in words

Italian

answer

which
gave
now a

Pyrrhus
than

they

Pyrrhus, and thought

crowned

with

far

they had given to to a general greater overwhelming more

word and
was

victory, by
no

their deeds. of peace.

They spoke
Their
want

no

thought
urgent,

of troops

i66

Rome

and

Carthage.
to

but
men

they refused,
who
Varro had

as

the

story goes,
themselves

buy

with

money
; and
was

disgraced
neared the
account

by
low

surrender

when the

city,obnoxious
of the his defeat

though
birth of Cannae, him.

he

to

aristocracyon
and of branded

and
not

of his
one

career,

with

word

reproach
citizens

was or

uttered his forth that

against
in

His

efforts

only, not
and the thanked

his failures
went

mistakes,
a

were

remembered,
meet

body
The

to

him,
for

and
not

him,

in words

are

ever

memorable,
Roman

having despaired of
have that
a

the
at
as

republic.
least,
to

historians themselves The feated de-

right,here
were

congratulate
vote

they

not

were

the

Carthaginians.
a

Roman

general
efforts
to
a : a

received defeated

of thanks would

for his have

unsuccessful been nailed the

Carthaginian
character of the it. Dr.
^

cross.

After

battle

of

Cannae

the

of the

war

is

changed,
^^

and

it loses interest

something
attached has
-,

intensityof
the
i i
i
"

the

to
as

Hitherto Arnold

tide of

Unbroken
success

of

invasion
.

run,

has
one
so

pomted
"

Hannibal. out current

^

"

an

eloquent
so

passage, and

smgle

and

that the

current

magnificent
of
no even

resistless,
careless
even a

that

it rivets

attention has
moment

the

most

spectators.

There the New

been when

reverse,

hardly
victorious

check, from
quarters
at

Hannibal stood

left his winter

on can

Carthage,
The
most

till he vivid

the do

field of Cannae. little stand

of historians

by description to
out

make

Hannibal's than

achievements

in bare

more

startlingrelief
The make wander

they

do

already

by

their

recital.

dullest

annalist, if only he
seem
place. common-

record

them The

truly,cannot
eye
can

them
as

hardly
its

it sees
sweep

the great

drama
on

develop

itself step
seems

by step,

and

irresistibly
necessary

towards

what The

legitimate

and

conclusion.

obstacles

interposed by

Nature

herself

Mag7ianimity of Romans.
"

167
chains
to
"

rivers

and

marshes
to

and

mountain the

seemed

interposed only
the

stimulate who is with could

an

energies and
them
to

heighten
Each of him
as

glory
to

of him

surmount earnest

all.

overcome difficulty

Hannibal

his
a

power

grapple
told
a

the

next, That

and

is used had

by

stepping-stone
Pyrenees, he
the

towards his

it.

they
could

crossed hesitated the he

the
on

soldiers that the

when

they
of the citadel

Rhone,

was

proof

they
summit the

pass

Alps.
told

When them had Four the had

they they only

future been
to

had

reached

Alps,
of

had walk
over

already
down he had

seized and
now

Italy,and
the

take

possession of
each

city.
with he
cesses. suc-

times

measured

his sword time

conquerors victorious in

of the
an ever

world, and

ascending
met

series of

At

the Ticinus their saved consul

he

first

the

Roman

cavalry,
of battle the

and which

it

was

hasty
them

retreat

from
a

the

field
At

alone the
at

from

rout.

Trebia,
was no

however
retreat
was an one

might try
a nor

to

disguise it,it
At

all, it was
retreat

total

rout.

the

Trasimene

it of of

neither
army.

rout, it was it
was

the

extermination
not

At

Cannae

the each

extermination,
of them twice

but

of

two
was

armies, and
the

its usual and

size.
a

This

pinnacle
it
was. as were

of Hannibal's

success,

pinnacle
Almost

indeed
as

wonderful

Hannibal's his victories

victories
over

over
own

Nature

or

his enemies, Under the members

"

his

followers. the

spell
of

of his
a

genius,
Carand fierce
-'

discordant
army

motley

"^ f^^^''^.?^^,
Hannibal.

thaginian
Numidians,
and fickle

disaffected and

Libyans
into

barbarous Gauls
"

lethargic Spaniards,
a

were

welded the
utmost
a

homogeneous
of individual
No

whole,
prowess

which with

combined all the

or

play
machine.
ever

precision of
of

per whis-

of disaffection

mutiny

was

heard

in Han-

68

Rome

and

Carthage.
by
to

nibal's

camp.
; but
no

Italians Hannibalian
ever

deserted

thousands
even

to

nibal Hanstar

veteran,

when

his
as

was was

on

its wane,

deserted
as

Rome.

Politic

he

brave, and
could
arouse

generous alike the the

he love

was

bal Hannifar-sighted, the

and

fear, the
of

calm the best the est keenor

confidence various
races

and who

passionate
under

enthusiasm his standard. is he who

can

all The

served

general, a high authority has said,

fewest mistakes
; but
out

makes the

what

single mistake
marred three the first
any

critic

point
the

which of these

progress

chequered
years ?

success are or

extraordinary
one

They
made

years, marred
we

moreover,

of which any lesser

might

have

the know done him of

reputation of
Hannibal their best
to

general. Unfortunately
his enemies. character
every
;

only through malign

his

They they
have

have

called

most cruel, and, happily, alus,

even

specificcharge They
talked
to

crueltysupplies
with of
"

with
own

our

imperfect knowledge,
themselves
name

the Fimic

materials
ill

for its till

to
or

refutation.
came

faith'' people

they
think what
ever or

believe

in

its
But

existence, or
what

that the town,

proved
well be

itself.

it may
to

asked, which
he

Hannibal

had

promised
of what
was

support, did
of

voluntarily abandon,
can

single act They

blind
no

treachery
as

it be

proved
could

that
even ning, cun-

he

guilty?
to

made

lightas they
of Nature, could for it the

of his
or

achievements,
the which
his

by attributingto
forces

Phoenician

severity of
were

defeats due
to

patrioticRoman genius alone,

as

believe
was or an

individual such
at

vidual indi-

genius
A
storm

they

had

never

seen

imagined.
Trasimene,
of
some

of

sleet

Trebia, the
of dust
"

mist
a ruse

at

the

the

wind

and
at

clouds Cannae
Romans

or

de guerre

deserters

such

were

the
to

transparent

fictions

by

which

the

attempted

disguise from

others,

Genius

of Hannibal.
themselves, Hannibal,
that let in
us

169
they
what had found it once

and

perhaps
only
as

even

from
know

their master.
more,
even

We from

repeat

his his

enemies

; but
we

character,
such ? The vivid
line out-

painted by
commanding,
which is not Cannse
one

friends,can
marks

discern

and

such is

unmistakable

of greatness
; and
us

imperial, heroic
materials enable

there
to

is

no

detail with

our

fill it in at whole.
to

all, which
After in number

in the

perfectharmony
tide of invasion

with
ceases

the

flow
up

ward ona

irrepressible sweep.
currents, each conducted in the
nature
on

It is broken

into

of smaller
are

which, though

they
hand,
have

doubtless and

planned by
the the of main

by

the

Hannfbaf
rather of the than
war.

ruling mind,
are

master

often direct

by-play
issues

any
are,

bearing
The

They
to

moreover,

always
Romans,
so

difficult and

often the

ble impossi-

follow.

taught by
on bitterly

experience
battlefields,
the
any

which decline of

they
any

had

bought
to
or

four within

longer
arm,

trust to

themselves their

reach

Hannibal's
; while
a

stake

safety

on

single
which

blow he

Hannibal,

lacking the reinforcements

had

believe been could

it is impossible to right to expect, and which that the had Carthaginian government, they

animated
not

by

tithe of the
to

of spirit him
to

their

general,
to

have

despatched
of his

before

this,has

adapt

the and

plan
his

campaign
to

his altered The

stances circumNumidian

means. ever-straitening

cavalry,
and the

as

they
who

die off, have and had

be

replaced by Gauls, by
Samnites necks
to
or

Libyan

Spanish long
Isolated

veterans

Lucanians,
the
Roman

since

bowed

their

to

yoke.
and

sieges,embassies
to

distant

potentates,
marches

pressing
sudden

messages

Carthage,
and the and

rapid
prises, sur-

countermarches,
swoop
on

ambuscades

the

Rome,

doom

yo

Rome

and

Carthage.
Hannibal
thrown

of

Carthage, recognized by
of his brother his camp interest
wars

in

the with

ghastlyRoman

head

Hasdrubal,
"

brutalityinto
and
in
war a

these
to
we

still lend

life and
such
as

variety
we

deadly
other
not

the

struggle
feel
not

find the
eye

few is

; but

all the that

time

that

what dim

it
or

was.

It

is

Hannibal's
His
ever

has hand

grown
never

his

natural

force

abated.
as

right
in

lost its
shall
see

cunning.

Invincible
for years Roman
to

the

we field,,

Hannibal, likes,
half
a no

come,
"

ing marchand
"

wherever
were

he

general
round
of

there

sometimes
say him his nay.

dozen

of them the

him

daring
him,
but

to

Following

example
the the
one

Fabius, they

dogged
while when

or footsteps, hung

upon

hills above

he he

encamped
turned his before Yet
come we

fearlesslyin
face him towards

plain below;
and
as

the the

other,

they
before
must

scattered
a soon

in all directions

jackals
had
a

lion. have

feel
to

throughout,
It is
to

what

Hannibal fate
at

feel himself,
a

that

length

declared

against him.
and
we are a

noble, but
away

less hopethe it

struggle; spectacle of
knows
to
so

fain soul
It
"

turn

from what

heroic

struggling against
is indeed
even a

be

inevitable.
any
one man

psychological
he
can were

puzzle

how

though
race
"

the
bined com-

greatest product of the Phoenician

such
must stormers
or

have

opposite, nay
met

such

contradictory qualitiesas
like
one or

have of

in

the

man

who,

of the

worldKhan in
one

more

modern could carry

times, Attila

Zinghis
him

Tamerlane,
and
to

everything
sweep three

before of

impetuous
Saguntum
and the

overwhelming
in the

conquest,
of the

from
war,

Cannae

first years years could

then

for its twelve

a

remaining
which

maintain

struggleby hoping

warfare

was,

in the

sive, main, defen-

narrower

to against hope, and each year confined limits with an ever-decreasing force against an

172

Rome

and

Carthage.
granted by Hannibal,
be
that

ease no

loving Capuan
It him
was

inhabitants citizen
an

and

should

required
which
ever

to

serve

in dear

his

army.
cost

arrangement
was

cost

him

; but

what

it might, it him.
a

afterwards had

religiously already
tried

observed
to

by
not

Naples
to
at

Hannibal

capture by
had

cotip de jnain, but, failingin the attempt,

he
more

cared

besiege
Nola,
and

it in
was

form

nor

was

he from
Mar-

successful the

which skill

prevented
M. Claudius of the
as

revolting by
cellus, the
three
any
at

energy

of the

ablest had the

general
to

whom the

agony

last
as

years

brought
Second

front ; War

perhaps

able
Rome

whom all.

Punic

produced
had

for

As his
own

consul, six years

hand and the

before, Marcellus
Gallic chieftain and

slain

with

huge

Viridomarus,
in
man Ro-

had, for the

third

last time

history, dedicated
in the

the

spolia ophna
after it the
was

temple
of who survivors how how
to

of

Jupiter
Varro taken
was

Feretrius. recalled the command Like he

a

When,
to

battle

Cannae,

Rome,
of the

Marcellus Roman knew Fabius Fabius

had
at

10,000

Canusium.

Fabius, Marcellus
knew better blow. than If cellus MarHe

avoid and
when
to

defeat, but
to

strike the be
as

vigorous
of

deserved

be

called

shield called

Rome,

might
was a

with

equal right during

have
at
to

its sword. and

rough
cruel could

soldier, uncultured
the done
next

Marius,

hardly
years dread know
a

less Rome of

; but

eight
the

eventful The

hardly
had,

without

him.

Hannibal

length, taught

city to
had

good general, and

and she showed

she keep him when her appreciation of

forever

found

him,

Marcellus tradition
on a

by
which

breaking brought
a

through
For

the
to

insane
an

military command
the
next

end

mined predetername

day.

eight years

his

is the

Hannibal

winters

at

Capua.
hear
most

173 often, and

He

in

the
on

Roman

annals
most

which critical

we

that in

all the consul

occasions. in

served,
years

fact, as

and

proconsul
; and
was

alternate
at

in

almost in
an

continuous

succession his

when,
treated

last, he fell
marked

ambuscade,

body

with

honour Foiled

by

the great
at
a

Hannibal

himself. turned
on

Nola,
town

Hannibal situated

his

attention and

to

Casilinum,

the

Vulturnus,

then

containing a
and Perusians its walls, when Cannae.

mixed
who

garrison of
had taken heard

Praenestines within of
winters
^^^^'
at

shelter

they
a

of the

disaster force
to

Leaving
went
a

sufficient the remainder

to

blockade

the

place, he
at

with few

into winter
It has

quarters
been
marked re-

Capua,
by

miles

the

south.
as

many

writers, modern
a

well

as

ancient,
over

that

Capua proved
and
to

Cannae

to

Hannibal.

Given

to

luxury
best army
;

Greek

vices, it was
winter the
snows

certainlynot
of
an

the

place
now

suited and

for the

retirement

overstrained had
ere or

doubtless the

troops, who
of the have

wintered open

amongst
of

Apennines
luxuriated had

in the in
the

plains
It is

Apulia,
also,
a as

must

easeful them.

quarters which
true
was

Hannibal's has

sword

opened
pointed
; but

for out,
it

already
than
true

been
war

that this year

was so

turning point in
causes

the

that

is due

to not

other
seem

the that

luxury

of

Capua,
were

and
any
were was

it would way

to

be

the troops comfort.

real

in

demoralized
as ever

by their winter's
in the field. The

They

irresistible

difference

that the Roman

generals had
to trust

learned within
to

in the school the reach end of

of

adversitynot
arm,

themselves this time

Hannibal's
war

and

from

the

of the

in

gave

what

Italy they acted on the Fabian maxim, and never him an opportunity of fightinga pitched battle, or, the same was thing,of giving them a crushing defeat.
N

174
The Fabius consuls and

Rome

and

Carthage.
215
were

for the

year

the

old

Dictator
ertions ex-

Tib.

Sempronius
were

Gracchus.

Incredible
to

made
was
-"^

by
put and

Rome
upon ^

bear

the

Great

exer-

strain
taxes

which
were

her. and

Double freewill
it
was was

tionsoiRome,

imposed by
the
to not

paid,

contributions understood
were

were

offered
not

citizens,which
till the
war was

be

repaid
till the

treasury
over.

full; in other
year,

words,

The of
to

therefore, which
Cannae six
saw

followed fourteen in

the
new

butchery
ones

eight
tak(7

legions at
their

raised of the

place,

of them

other in

parts

Roman On

world, and

the

remaining
can

eight
have include

Italy itself.
mustered his
that
recent
more

his than
in

side, Hannibal
40,000
men,
even

hardly
if
we

levies

Samnium. close of

It must

be

remembered

till towards

the and of and

216, after fighting four

and

pitched battles, through

no

marching
drawn of
not

countermarching
had received from
or

the

whole

Italy, Hannibal
a

single
home
was war

soldier

single
Never

penny

the after

government
so

Carthage.
of that

before
never,
even

made the such

to
thor autonishing as-

and support itself,

in the
was

hands

of

sinister

maxim,

it waged

with

results.
But

if Hannibal's had

victories
in

had

not

yet done
it
not

for him be
a

all that he

hoped
to

might Italy itself,

his
^

sible poswider

gain
If

object by taking
not

Hannibal's
wide

sweep
projects.

?
^

Italy could
not

be

armed

against
^

Rome,
whose existence

might
was

the

surrounding countries,
be armed
at

already threatened,
alike
on

against Italy and

moment, the and seemed and ancient

Rome
to

? the

Circumstances,

the

smile

project ;
was

for

Hiero,

faithful his

ally of Rome,
and

just dead,

Hieronymus,
joined
the

grandson

successor,

way straightwas

Carthaginians. Sardinia,

too,

plan-

Hannibal

at

Tifata.
had stolen her
rule
;

175
with and

ning
such about camp with

revolt

from bad time

the

city which
from

infamous the from him

an

faith

Carthaginian
arrived
in

same

ambassadors of Macedon, and eyes

Hannibal's

Philip,king
alliance
rose

offeringto
defensive.

conclude
But

offensive
his

the

bright vision
The
to
a

before
was

only
out

to

vanish before it

away.
came

revolt head.

of Sardinia

stamped
was

Hieronymus
to

weak able
that

and

foolish, and,
who
to

setting himself
once

imitate

the

Dionysius
he
was

had tate imiwas sassin. as-

ruled him

Syracuse, showed
in his arrogance the

able

only

and

his

vices, and
of the

soon

despatched by Finally,
the

well-deserved

dagger just been

and

the

Macedonian had

ambassadors,

when

returning with
between have
a

treaty which
and

concluded
would them

Hannibal

Philip, fell, as
Romans,
for
a

ill-luck
so

it,into the hands

to

of the

gave

timely warning
burst
upon such away.
a

prepare like and

what

might

otherwise

have

them

thunder-clap.
such

Amidst year

hopes
hill

disappointments
its course
as

the
had

passed

Throughout
above better he

Hannibal his
have

retained

Tifata,

Capua,
could
in wait

headquarters.
been the here
chosen.

No Here

place

T^a^*^^'
^^

could

safety
he
was

results, if any,
receive if
ever

of the

alliances

planning
from could

the

long-expected
should and
small
come.

reinforcements Here he

thage Car-

they
latest
one

protect

Capua,
here

his

his
army
no

most

important acquisition;
could

with

his

he

keep

three

rate sepa-

armies, headed
Gracchus,
upon them
now

by

meaner

generals than
could threaten last

Fabius,
his blows
now

and
in

Marcellus,

at

bay, and, dealing

Nola
to

rapid succession,
and
now

Cumae,

Naples,
quarters
at

; till at

the

proach apto

of winter his former

warned

him in

transfer

his

troops

Arpi

Apulia.

176
The Fabius let
a

Rome

a7id

Carthage.
214
b, c.
"

elections had

for the
a

year

after
to

the

consul
to

given

solemn

warning
alone
to

the

electors
at

military considerations
of need had
"

influence
be

them

such
as

time

ended,

as

was

expected,
re-election
as men

and

Fabius
Mentor

himself

intended,

in

the

of the

himself, Marcellus
in
same

being
memories

chosen such

his

colleague.
held office citizens
or even

Seldom
at the

Roman

history had
the the till it. Rome her
to

two

time, and
back

of the Decius
or

older

had of

to

travel

days
In

of

Mus,

Papirius Cursor,
a

they found,
this
was

thought they
for need
to

found,
some

parallel to
to
as

year,

indeed, and

years shield had raised

;

come,
as

likelyenough
The in fourteen the

her

well

sword. sufficient

legions
of from
to

which
were

been
now

thought
to

previous year,
number

the

still more

astonishing
citizens which of the tremble
movement

eighteen
their raise the

and

the
means

wealthier the of the

sums

contributed
were

private
had
was

necessary

payment

sailors
to

fleet. for her of

Capua
but she

already begun
reassured showed when that it was what he had

safety; only
In
to

the

Hannibal

his intention

not

agaLs""^" keep
Hannibal.

already
the

won

in

Campania,
vain,
over

jf possible,to win -[^^^^

whole.
to

however, Cumse,
have
with

did

he

attempt
and

to

surprise or
towns

bring

Naples, good Carthage.

with

Puteoli, seaport

which

w^ould

done

service

by opening
moreover,

direct communication
on

Hanno,
the

coming
and

to

operate co-

him, with
he had

numerous
was

Lucanian

Brut-

tian levies which

in the heart

raised,

interceptedby promised
slaves which

chus Gracdom, free-

of Samnium. of

Gracchus

in the event

victory, to the armed

; and
were

of whom

his

force

consisted that in

in

the

battle their
to

ensued,
well Hanno's
as

conscious their lives

they
their

carrying they

liberty as

hands,

cut

pieces

Hannibal

gains

Tarentum.

177
of

army,

and
as

received
in
a

their reward.

The
Roman

word

Gracchus,
his

in this bond
reverses

other bond

epochs
which
was

of
a

history, was
of

; and

first-rate

security. These
quest cona

brought
to
an

Hannibal's

plans
and
a

Campanian
he
more

abrupt conclusion,
from
even

when

received

friendlymessage
to

Tarentum,
than he the

place
it

important
towns, visit. from
But

him, just then,

Campanian
a

its

proximity

to

Macedon,
had of his When
at

paid

flying

here, too, the Romans

anticipated him,
absence,
Hannibal in

and

Fabius,
tured recaphis
next

taking advantage
Casilinum. winter had
a

besieged
went

and

into tide

quarters

Salapia

Apulia,
He

the
was

of

victory

clearlyturned
which
to
was

against him.
who had
not

already waging
and it might have
terrors

warfare

mainly defensive,
the three had armies ventured

seemed

anyone

felt the which

to

of

his

spring, that
him which chance then.

if

only

lay watching
beard have
to
a

during
of

the

winter

the

lion
a

lay crouching bringing

the
next

in his

den, they would

Punic
War

had

the Second

conclusion

During
The
not

two
some

years

the

interest diverted
he
.

of the from

war

is

for the first time, in great

measure,

bal. Hanni-

Carthaginian, though
aloud the word

had
Hannibal

yet spoken
have
He

impossible,
it to him-

gains
^'^^^

must

occasionallywhispered
was

"""'

self. home

still without considerable

adequate reinforcements
armament, progress into which the

from
news

; for the

of Hannibal's last shamed when

triumphant
the
were

through Italy had

been

at

Carthaginians
on

raising for him, had,

verted dithe
and
some

they
to

the and
not

point of embarkation, Spain. just then

only
in the
a

Sardinia
was

In this last country

star

of

Carthage
who

ascendant,
of

Hannibal,

had and

received
some

paltry force

forty elephants

4,000

Numidian

cavalry

from

178
his countrymen and the

Rome

and

Carthage.
from compelled, partly from of 213
cessity, ne-

at

home,

was

partly,itwould
summer

seem,

to spend lassitude,

greater part of the

of Tarentum, With
of

in the any
even

hood neighbourtions. operament mo-

without

attempting
had,

active

admirable

policy,he
in the

in the

disappointment

preceding
lands while he

year,

abstained those result. he

from
of the In

ravaging

the Tarentine towns, winter

an

he harried the

surrounding
course

and he

now was

reaped

the

of

the

half

offered, and

half forced he
was

for himself,
to

entrance

into the

city, though
son garritowns

unable the

eject the recently arrived

Other and lesser the

Roman

from the them

upon south

citadel.

Greek

in

followed

example

of this, the
to

greatest
his

of

all ; and

Hannibal,
made
of

compelled
for its loss Grcecia. seemed

relax

grasp

Campania,
a

up

by appropriating to
for the
out moment

himself

large part
the
war,

Magna
which

Meanwhile have

to

spent

its force

in

Italy,had
Romans

broken the

with

fresh

fury
Warm

in

Sicily. Marcellus,
the
to

best
was

general
patched deswhole
;

whom

possessed,
the revolt. declared for the

quell
of

The

island, with
and of the the

few

exceptions, had
emissaries
who Romans

Carthage
and the

active soldiers of the

cut

Hannibal,
from

desperation they
The

had

deserted
in the

Rome,
which

cruelties

first towns

captured, re-

off all

hopes
its

of

reconciliation.
some

thaginian Carson, rea-

government
now

too, from

unexplained
sent

woke

from

sleep,
to

and

Himilco Had

with

considerable
sent to

reinforcements force
war

Sicily.
which
a

they only
sent

half

the

to

Italy in
have

216

they
to

in 214
course.

the Sicily,
were

might
and and would time

had

different send

They
much

willing
at
a

able, it seemed,
to
a

forcements reinnot

place where
send them

they
at

were

needed

they

not

the

time

i8o

Rome

arid

Carthage.
the still richer and
stores

appetites of lay
now

the the

soldiery for
walls

which
It
was

behind
too

of Achradina
or

Ortygia.
to
save

late for Bomilcar sailed

away

Himilco

the and

city.
the

Bomilcar army of the of

without

striking a blow,
on

Himilco, which

lay encamped
to

the low which

grounds
had
so

Anapus,
before

fell victims

the from

fever
a

often

saved

'Syracuse
against
the the

besieging
defence

force. of the it left The lished estab-

By

curious
now

caprice
turned
on

of fortune, the its

best

city was
Roman
a

defenders, while
unscathed. had

its assailants

higher ground
mercenaries the
to

deserters

and
terror

long

reign
and the

of

within

city. Having
were

nothing
bent
on

to

hope,
been of

little therefore

fear, they
But

holding
had island

place
admitted

to

the

bitter end.
some

when

Marcellus into offer the the

sistance. re-

by

of

his
no

partisans longer

Ortygia, Achradina
The deserters inhabitants and of
to
on

could the who

mercenaries,
deserved the

only
threw

portion managed
themselves well

the

punishment, They seeking,

of the

escape

by night, and
mercy

remainder

the

of

Marcellus. been

might
in
it

expect

to

receive
were

it,for they had

not

involved and

hostilities would should be

which hard

of their

own

if the

short-lived
to

folly
Hiero
to

Hieronymus
tion recollec-

be held

by

Marcellus

have

effaced his

of the
But

of fifty years' fidelity suited the

Romans

grandfather.
past
had
as vices ser-

it seldom
or

remember when

extenuating
to

circumstances

they

thing any-

gain by forgetting them.

had and
him.

Marcellus,
he

Livy
on

tells

us,

burst
saw

into

tears
as

when he
not

first stood

Epipolse
beneath
or,

Syracuse,
But

fancied, in his power

tears

these
were

were

of

compassion,
now

if

they

were,
most'

they
death

not

forthcoming city
was

when
over

they

were

needed.

The

given
while

to

plunder, and

the

of Archimedes

intent

upon

Fate

of Syracuse.
Alexander in the sack
to

i8i

problem,
spare the that

man

whom
"

just
Pindar had

as

bade of
save,

his

troops
"

the

house

of

Thebes
gave

even

rough plunder

Marcellus
was

wished

proof

not

the

only

aim

of

the

riated infu-

soldiery.
So Athenian had for fell

Syracuse,
armaments

the

virgin perish

city,
beneath from

which its ing becom-

had
walls

seen

two

which

centuries

saved what its

Sicily
greater

altogether,
was,
once a

part
;

then had

fjj^"^
Dionysius

^^''^'

Carthaginian again,
almost
;

appanage

which

and

when driven
once,

its

turn

came,
same

under

or

Timoleon,
the the
more,
were

those under

Carthaginians
had
It

from

island existence
at

and of

Agathocles,
herself.

threatened
to

Carthage
to

fell

rise

no

least

its

former because

opulence. they
to

Its

temples
not

left

standing,
and

would the been of

art
"

pay
as

for much
to

moving;
where Rome
;

they
were

belonged
as

conqueror transferred
vases

they
but the

if

they
works

had

choicest and

and
off
set
to

columns,
adorn
the

paintings imperial only

too

statues

"

were

swept
Marcellus

city. fatally
It
to
was

In

so

doing by

an

example
who warfare under
to

followed
a

the
new

conquerors
in Roman and

succeeded

him. and

practice
at

then,
all

be
:

condemned
a

all and

times

circumstances
states

practice
and useless

cruel for

tive destrucmoral
or

the

despoiled,
to

all

high

artistic

purposes

the

despoiler.

82

Rome

and

Carthage.

CHAPTER

XIV.

SIEGE

OF

CAPUA

AND

HANNIBAL'S

MARCH

ON

ROME.

(212-208
We
as

B.

C.)
our

have

hitherto

concentrated
current not

attention
war

as

much but

possible on
it

the main
must

of the

in

Italy;
have

be

forgotten
years
which

that
we

throue^hout
de-

Importance
of
war

in

thesc scribed the

To

first six
in

^^'"'

detail, a side

conflict go far
to

was

raging
that the It

in in

Spain, Italy.
from draw

result of which the the

might
of the
were

decide
contest

importance
if from

Spanish
that
was

Romans
was

and

Carthaginians
any

equally
it
must

alive. Hannibal

Spain,
his
that

country,
; and

must

reinforcements those The

and

in be

Spain,

if

anywhere,
and
cut

reinforcements
Romans
saw

intercepted
army of the north

down. the

that

if

second

crossed

Alps

swooped
was

down his

upon

Italy,while
the
could
not
was

Hannibal

at

pleasure overrunning
between
on

south, the citywould

be
To

taken

two

fires,and hand,

long
the

resist.
new

Hannibal,
which The the

the

other of his his

Spain
had

world

genius
the the

family
father,

called

into
and
names

existence.

names

of elder

Hamilcar,
were

of his brother-in-law of power among

or

Hasdrubal,
tribes the
same

still

Spanish
of the when the

whom younger

they

had

conquered
a

conciliated, and
member

Hasdrubal,
been his

worthy

family, had
started
on

left in

Spain by

Hannibal
preserve

he

great

expedition, to
to

family
Italian

traditions
war

there, and

raise fresh

levies

for the

The

Scipiosin Spain.
seen,

183
returning
all his in the forces

P.
autumn

Scipio,as
of
b. c.

we

have

instead

of

218 with

all

speed
he the

and

with sibly pos-

from
"'

Massilia have
met

to

where Italy, and

.

might

crushed
as

worn-out

Successes bcipios.

of

troops of Hannibal
the

they

descended of he his army himself

from

Alps, only
and

had

sent

the bulk

straightto
returned
at to

their

Spanish destination, while

with
nus a

Italy
Ticithe

few

followers.

After while

his defeats the in

the
of

the

Trebia, and
were

memories the and Roman

Trasimene he
was a

Lake
sent

still fresh

minds,

off

to

Spain

with and

naval

militaryforce, people
would

which have and

less

courageous
to

self-reliant There he

been

unwilling bringing
as

spare.
two
over

joined Cnaeus,
on as

henceforward

the

brothers

carried tribes

the much if the

war

in common, their address

Spanish
arms,

by
counts ac-

by

their
were

and true,
an

winning,
almost
sure

they
series
to

sent

home

unbroken

of

successes.

After the
sent

making
the homes

of the

country
that tages hosin citizen 216
"

the

north

of

Ebro,
to

Scipios
the

crossed

boundary
Saguntum,
into their the
"

river,

their

Spanish
Hannibal

which,

having by
and be the

been

deposited by
of
a

fell

caprice
in the

Saguntine
of the
year

hands,
it should

autumn

year,

remembered,
in
was on a

of the

battle
near

of Cannae
a

defeated

Hasdrubal he he

pitched battle
the
eve

town

called with had

Ibera, when

of

startingfor Italy
in

the

large
battle is

army

had

recently raised
the
one

Spain
which
most

or

received the

from

Carthage.

Rightly viewed, place

at

fore, thereit cisive despatch de-

of Ibera,

though
was

was

fought
in the

quite unknown,
of the
war,
to

of the

whole

for

it

prevented
in the year

the

of reinforcements

Hannibal

when

they
The

would
two

have

made

him made

wholly
the
most

irresistible. of their
success.

brothers

184 They
enrolled

Rome

and

Carthage.
mercenaries
a
"

Celtiberian of such

the

first instance scale in

practice on
won

large

Roman

history ; they
half what their

victories

which,

if

they
to

were

not
were

despatches represented
;

them

be,
with
212

yet

signal
a

victories

they

formed

an

alliance in
B. c.

Syphax,
to

Numidian

prince, and
of

seemed ginians Carthaof their

be

on

the

point

ejecting
mid
career

the

from
success,

Spain, when,
attacked

in the

they inadvertently separated

were

from and from

each

other.

They
who

then been

by

Hasdrubal thither

by

Mago,
in and

had

recently sent
were

Carthage, dispersed,
as

detail, their
themselves Romans in which the
as

armies slain.

defeated for the

and

It seemed

moment

if the year
out

would

be had

driven

from

Spain
counted

in

the
on

very

they

confidently
But

driving
elder

Carthaginians.
we

the
a

death

of the
a

Scipios,
and

shall

see,

opened

free field for

younger whose his father

still abler

member
to

of the

family, and
in
to

one

high
and

destiny
uncle While flame of

was

accomplish compelled
events
were

Spain
leave

what

had

been these

unfinished. in

taking place
afresh winter into thus in of

Spain,

the

war

had
seem,

burst in had

out

Italy. Early, it would

b. c

the fallen

212,

Taren-

successes

of

tum

Hannibal's

hands, and
seemed
pose. re-

Hannibal.

-j^^^ like
was a

Campaign
each
out

begun
from
at

the hero his

to

awake,
He

giant refreshed,
moment ; he
was

year-long
yet

needed

Tarentum,

where
more

the

citadel

still held which

needed

at

Capua,
last

round

the

Roman
to

armies, like
be of
war

vultures for the

scenting their prey

time. his
war

afar, seemed
government
the
war

gathering Carthage
in

The

home

itself

needed

controlling mind,
in

Sicilyneeded
His
were

it,the
and

Spain,

and

the his

in Greece.

spirit

his

influence, if not

bodily presence,

needed

Siege of Capua.
everywhere,
be. Six
a

185
seemed
to

and

everywhere
armies
were

once

again they
field free-born
"

Roman

in the

against
citizen been
"

him.

By

searching inquisition every

below the
age
were

many

of them into the

of

seventeen

had

swept
to

ranks, which

intended dared
to

not, indeed,

face his

him, for that

movements ;

they
yet

never

do, but

to

harass

he

managed,
show

in

spite of
on a

them
one

all, to hand,
when

push
and,

the
on

siege of
the caused

the Tarentine
to

citadel for

the
moment

the other,
on

himself

required

hills above the vanish

two

Capua,
consular before

where armies him.

his

mere

pearance apwere

which One

threatening
army of

it to

away

Roman

irregularshe
under
a

annihilated the

in Lucania

; another

of

regular troops,
in

praetor Fulvius, he

annihilated slaves had ated liberfallen

Apulia

; while

third, consisting of the

as soon as

by Gracchus,
in
an

their in all

liberator

ambuscade,

dispersed enough
the

directions, thinking

that

they

had

done

for their

step-mother Italy.
and of fixed these and

But

amidst

all these

brilliant
war,

achievements the
one

romantic central

of shiftings interest
was

point
That
must

the

cityof Capua.
her
turn

guiltycity had
soon come

long
had
years,

felt that
gone
now

of ^'^^e

; she

unpunished
safety and
that the the honour of reckoning presence
so siderable con-

for the

nearly
Roman should

four
state

and

the

of

alike

demanded

day
mere

of

two

longer postponed. The large armies in her neighbourhood

be
no a

during
a

part of these
walls lines
at

four years
even a

had sod

caused
was

scarcity
of

within the

her

before
of

turned Hannibal,

Roman

circumvallation. while
his

But

appearing
in it to

Capua
the
as

enemies which

lapygia, put
and, flight,
blockade.

two

armies
seem, not

thought he was threatening were

it for the far to

it would
It
was

revictualled
had gone

coming

tillhe

the

86
and

Rome

and

Carthage.
smaller Roman
mies ar-

south

again,
there

was

scatteringthe
which close in has
once

in the

manner

just been
more

described,
around of of the
every

that

they ventured began

disaster reached

to

place, and
fresh

the

siege in
Rome

earnest.

News track could

from the that had

the

bal's Hannisole con-

flying squadrons,
itself Fulvius

and

Senate the fled

were

only

by

the

reflection which

consular before free the

armies Hannibal's

of

and
were

Appius,
as

advance, absence,

yet intact, and

to
"

during

his

at

all events,
at

prosecute
the

object
of the

which

they

had

most

heart

punishment
ordered and armies
a

guilty

Capua.
Caius with the

Nero,

the

praetor,

was

to

co-operate
Claudius
sev-

consuls, Q. Fulvius
Pulcher
; and

Flaccus the three with

town

App,

in their

Attemptof
relieve
apua.

gj-g^i camps, established down before

was

each in
a

large magazine
its rear, settled double
one

to

the
soon

devoted

city.

line of

circumvallation the
to

completed,
of

the

to

guard
other without

besiegers from repel

the The
came

the

sorties of the attack of

besieged,

the

expected

Hannibal
were

from

(b. c. 2ii).
unless from the of the

days
from

Capua
An way

clearly

numbered Numidian

help

him. his

adventurous unobserved and informed

a

garrison
lines

m.ade

through
Hannibal band

double the

of the of the

Romans

danger
and from

city. Taking
the the and before
on

select cian Phoenienemy Tifata.

of horsemen hero started of his

to

light-armed troops,
Tarentum,
he

dreamed

approach plan
was

appeared
had
on

Mount

According
simultaneous the the

the

which made and

been the

pre-arranged,a
Roman

attack

lines Some with

by
of

beleaguered garrison elephants, whose

forced
to

by Hannibal.
had been his cross-country

bulky
pace

frames

culty diffi-

keep

with

march,

88

Rome

and

Carthas:e. '^' life-longvow

;

was

there
to
was

in

fulfilment
at

of his the

the

hater hate.
army

face
He

face,

last, with

object of
of
every
to

his

deadly
the

there, the
had had ventured
sent

destroyer
to

Roman

which which

meet

him,
So the

destroy
at

city
the
But

them the the

forth.
mass

thought
Roman

least

flyingrustics
so

and

of and

citizens.

did

not
nor

think

calm

clear-sighted Hannibal days

of

himself;

yet, after the

the
Roman

first

panic
The

had

passed
the total

by,

so

thought

Senate.

imagination,
air

indeed, of the citizens

destruction
with
or

pictured to
at
ran

themselves The about

of their armies
women

Capua. wildly
of the

was

filled streets,

cries of flocked
to
on

who

the

the

temples
the

gods, and,
their with their

throwing
hands hevelled dis-

themselves
to

their knees,

raised altars

suppliant

heaven,

or

swept

long
and When

hair. But the

was

Roman
once

Senate,
more news

as

after Trasimene of itself.

after the

Cannae,

worthy
of had been

terrible
before Rome.

Hannibal's

first
to

approach
recall of the the filled ful-

Came,

they
of of

disposed
to

whole

their armies

the

defence would saved

came.

capital;

measure

precaution which
and fresh confidence

have the

Hannibal's

highest hopes
But

leaguered be-

Capua.
recalled amidst
to
a

They
lines,

only Fulvius, who, population

Rome the had who the bade

marching
him

by
before

inner

God-speed, managed
Hannibal

reach

by
Anio

Appian, just
the Latin

reached which
around

by
been

Way.
in

Two

legions
country
the
army

lately
when

got
were

together
the
no on

the

Rome,
had

they
made
one

joined by city
"

which

just arrived,
Hannibal
to

gave

respectable
he

garrison, and
never

attack

probably
molested Untheir

intended

make

"

the

city
within

itself.

by

the

Romans

and

almost

view,

HannibaV

March

on

Rome.

"

189

ravaged gardens and

with
stern

he

the the

whole

country

round,

destroying the

and carrying off into his villages, cainp, delight,the crops and the cattle, and the kind
on

booty
Then

of every with
to to
a

which

he

could

lay

his he

hand. rode

body
the

of

two

thousand

horsemen

rightup
the walls

the CoUine

gate, and
of alone the

temple
which saved his he

passed leisurely along Hercules, gazing wistfully at

stood between him and his

the cruel stones

hopes, and they were,

alone from but

inhabitants, Romans
sword. felt that The he have had

though
fates
were

avenging
must

against him,

nobly
are
so

kept his

vow.

Little wonder

is it,when when of

the

facts

themselves is
so

dramatic, and
the

the chief character those and who recorded

heroic, that
scene
ran

imagination

the

riot in the

process

filled in the

details

with

what

they thought ought to have happened. They pointed, for instance, their eulogies on the faith of the Romans in
their the how way
own us future, by telling on

how

they put
camp
was

up

to

auction

ground
it was of

which
at

Hannibal's its full value for sale

pitched,and
Hannibal,

bought

; while
to

by

offered reprisals,

his troops the

and

smiths' silverspear But

shops
over

in the

Roman

Forum,
know
no

flung
and

his

the walls
was

in token

of his
to

contempt

hate. he had

Hannibal

great enough blow, and

when time marched he had

in

livered de-

his that it had

he wasted

lamenting
ward off north-

failed.

Accordingly
country,
then

he

into the Sabine

which

only skirted
round
who
to

in his first campaign, and south he turned believe

at

sweeping
the and
Romans

the
were one

fiercelyupon
to

making
men,

follow

him,
and

after

taking

distant look and

the unbroken

impenetrablegirdle of
girt Capua in, he
left

earth, and
inevitable

iron, which

her to her
o

fate.

190 Inevitable

Rome

and

Carthage.
; for

indeed

it

was

the
must

Romans have the

knew felt that

no

pity,and
murder of their

the citizens of all the revolt

themselves

the

Romans have

residing in
steeled
even

city at
those The

the time
were

would

who

naturallypitiful against them.

Fate of

senators, within

abandoned their
own

to

despair, shut themselves

'^

Capua.

houses, and
Numidian

left the leaders.

responsibilities
At

of the the

defence

to

the the

last, when
of

surrender
met at

of

citywas
of
one

only
Vibius

question
festival could
to

hours,
author fare them

they
of the
as

the house after

Virrius, the
on

revolt, and

holding high supply,

were

such lend

the

besieged city could

for the what

and

courage round
seven,

they
cup,

about
to

do, they passed

of twentyof their

poisoned
their revenge. the

and,

the

number

balked

Roman Of
were

conquerors

longwhen,
sent

expected
next

the

remaining
to

senators,
were

day,
the

gates

opened, twenty-five
Cales, and
followed
were

by
to

orders

of the close his

consuls behind

twenty-eight
the victor and the the the

Teanum

; but

them

Fulvius, and

by
one was

command
one,

they
his
a

scourged
When

beheaded,

by

before

eyes.

bloody
Senate

work

only bidding
it

half him

finished
reserve

despatch

from

arrived of the and

for their decision the butcher head

question
that would noble he

punishment
was

; but

thrust itinto had fallen but

his bosom,

not

till the

last have

read

the letter which have

might

postponed,
Three into

hardly

averted, their

fate. thrown

hundred

Campanian
of bulk of the
or

youths
them,
citizens sold

were
on

prison

to

perish, many
The

later,
were

trumped-up
among The

charge.
the Latin
was

dispersed slavery.
remarks

colonies,

were

into

city itself
"

spared, a signal instance,

in
no

Livy

is he

speaking
But

irony

or

in earnest
to

?
"

of Roman
or

clemency.
any form of

it was

longer

have

citizens

civic

life.

Hannibal

never

Beaten

in

Battle.

191
to

Without

magistrates,and
year

without

senate, who

it

was

ceive re-

by
be

year

from prefect such waifs

Rome,
and

should

deal

out
as

Roman

justiceto
drawn

strays of

population
of
a

might

thither

by

the

incomparable beauty
the here soil. he is
It
on or was

the

or situation,

by
other
to

the

of fertility
"

warning

also, Livy remarks

to

and had

safer

ground
yet be

"

any

citywhich
from

revolted,
of

might
of the Rome.

disposed
which did

revolt, of the

amount

protectionshe
and

might expect
vengeance In stroke vain
to

henceforward would Hannibal the

must

Hannibal,

surely fall upon

endeavour fatal

her from

by

some

brilliant the
render sur-

counteract

impression
on
.

which his

of
,

Capua
An
,

produce
to

Hannibal's

Italian

,.

allies.

,,.

attempt
all his

surprise
to

Rhe-

superiority
^"^ ^^^ ^^^^"

gium
the

failed, and

efforts failed

capture

citadel

of Tarentum worthiest

also.

Just

now

too

Mar-

cellus, his
flushed
at

antagonist, returned
eager, with
so

from

Sicily thought,
Now

with

victory,and

the

Romans

last to
an

measure
was

his sword formed

cut

his ancient with

foe.

also of

alliance

by

Rome

the

brigands

i^tolia, which
of Macedon

off

Hannibal's
ever

last
to

hope
join
him that

that in the

Philip
end

would in

be

able
to

Italy. Everything,
was

fact,seemed
who

betoken
so

near

; but

those

thought
followed

reckoned

maturely. pre-

In the year the year

b. c.

which

the fall of and

Capua,
the
self, itto

210,

Hannibal before

surprised
Herdonea. he
to

slew

Praetor, Cn.
which

Fulvius,
was

Herdonea burned

meditating revolt,
of the
b. c.

the

ground
and
to

after

transferringits inhabitants
two

Metapontum
ful still faithand Lucania while and
one

Thurii,
him.

few

towns

which Samnium

were

In

209,
to

when the

had

already

submitted
was

Romans,

and

consul, Fulvius,
other

threatening Metapontum,
was

the

consul, Fabius,

pressing

the

siege of

Taren-

192
turn

Rome

and

Carthage.
two

in his which

rear,

he

fought
in

brilliant actions sword

to

in of

lia, ApuRome,
the

drove
to

his third

antagonist,the
Venusia,

himself,
more

take

refuge

and

adopt
was

cautious In
B. c.

tactics and
as

of its shield. his in superiority the field

as

208

207

incontestable

ever.

Tarentum,
so

indeed, which
win and
so

it had much
to

cost
Death of

him had

much

to

keep,
of its and suffered and

been

betrayed by
into the

the commander of than the the

mans, Ro-

garrison
the

hands
even

fate, or

worse

fate,

of

Syracuse
put
were

it were

to

All the Bruttians found Capua. thousand of its Greek death ; thirty
as

within itants inhabof

art

sold

slaves, and
"

all the works

it
to
as

contained,
Rome.

except its
Hannibal

angry

gods,''were
beneath
to

carried

off

Yet the

encamped belonged
and found with
a a

its walls
in vain he with moved his
ever-

though

place
to

still
new

him, and
When himself
two

fered of-

battle northwards

its

possessors.

into

Apulia
face
to

diminishing
there
cut to
rear

force

to

face detach
on

consular

armies,
which
to

he

yet ventured
Roman

flyingsquadron,
spot
some

pieces a
; and

legion
his
own

miles fifty

his

he the

held

in the should

open

field,waiting
for

patiently till
blow. struck
At
was

moment moment
one.

come

striking a
which he

last the
a as a

came,

and

the blow

heavy

The have

consuls, Crispinus and

Marcellus,
each with

fate would band

a

it,had

left their had

camps,
in

small

of followers, and wooded

were

ridden between

company their
two

to

the top of

hill which observed

lay
the
a

armies.
as was

They
ever
a

by
or

Numidian of daring.

cavalry, ready
There wounded the
was

for

surprise

deed

sudden

charge,
to

and

Crispinus
while

to

the

death, staggered back

other

his camp, of the it had

body
found

of the

consul, the
himself

bravest where

brave,
fallen.

by

Hannibal

Latin

Colonies
it for lies be
a

Waver.

193
in

The then

Phoenician

gazed
"There it
to to

on

while

silence, and
but
a

remarking,
to be sent

good

soldier burned

bad the

general,"ordered
ashes
But
were

honourably
the

and

his

son.

than dangers greater even now threatening the Romans. of exhaustion,

, ,

loss of Marcellus
in the

For

year
Exhaustion

209

symptoms
,

if not
,,

of disaffec,

tion

had

begun
bounds the

to

show

themselves

even

of

Latin

within

the

of

the

Confederation,
themselves.
some

colonies.

amongst
the the of
more
men

Latin

colonies and in those the the from The

most

Twelve oldest

of
and

thirty colonies,
most

of the

important,
and
money

widely
must

scattered look had

parts
for
no

Italy, declared
men
nor

that

Romans

money
to

them,
news

for

they
a

neither

give.
who
were

fell like first

to

thunderbolt

upon Roman

the

consuls Senate

the

hear

it,and
all

the
was

knew
were

that if the

example
or

spread

lost ; but
to

they
no on

prudent enough,
service. and fidelity
to

generous

enough, remaining
onist antag-

require

forced the

Accordingly, throwing
devotion of the their redoubtable could

themselves

eighteen, they prepared

with such

face

help

as

they

alone

give her.

CHAPTER
BATTLE
OF THE

XV.
METAURUS.
B,

(207
It seemed
war

C.)
that
on

to
at

augur

ill for Rome

to

the the

stress

of

the the

had

length begun
Latin
.

tell

spiritand
Approach
. ,

fidelity of the
But,
more

colonies

themselves.
of
^

ommous b. c.

still, news
that after the

reached vicissitudes

the of

Hasdmbai
"^""^

city in
the
ten

208

^^'""

years'strugglein Spain, Hasdrubal

had

at

length

194
eluded Western

Roi7ie

and

Carthage.
Gaul

Scipio, had
Pyrenees,
in the had

entered
was

by
fresh

the

passes

of

the

raising
summer

levies be

there, and
in

early
of drubal

following
been of

might
such
; for

expected
the
of
row mor-

Italy.

Rome

in

no

peril since approach

of
was

the battle indicated which and

Cannae the had

the

Has-

that Rome

great
sent

Spanish
out
some

struggle, to
her best ing threatenhad that tory vicof

support
troops
her ended

generals, even
at

when
last

Hannibal been It

existence, had
in favour of

played
seemed,
had
two

out, and

Carthage.
in For

indeed,
her
son

Carthage by conquering
in Hamilcar and had

Spain
last

assured
years
one

Italy also.
had
more

the

been
than

overrunning
once

Italyfrom
Rome
to

end the

to

end,
of

brought
her her
son

brink

destruction

; and

now

with

resources

diminished, her
she had
to

population halved,
face the onset who and
last in of
a

and second

allies

wavering,
same

of the
with
new

dreaded
swarms

tain, chief-

would

sweep from up the

down

of Gauls

Spaniards
time, moved
Bruttium

north, while

his brother, for the from his this

to retreat
on

for her A

destruction bitter
comment

in the

south.

the

brilliant
won

victory which
Baecula
was

Scipio was
! For
as

reported
Hasdrubal,
he
was

have

just
been,
at

at

in
not

Spain

his

defeated

adversary,
within the his leisure
A

penned,
Gades,
of Gaul,

should

have

walls

of

but

collecting allies
remained
to

in the heart months

few

precious
double

of winter the
a man

prepare C. fair
one
,

for the

danger
Claudius service of the

which

spring would
who

bring.
done
was

Nero,
before consuls

had
in
*"

Preparations
of Romans.

Capua
^

and

Spain,
year of

selected

for the
one a

of

peril.
few
; but

His

plebeian colleague, M. Livius, was Romans then living who had enjoyed
his

the

triumph

temper

had

been

soured

by

an

unjust charge

of

196
The victories this

Rome

and

Carthage.
and others
to
are

attributed
are

by Livy

Nero

ing dur-

period
by

and purely fictitious,

explicitly
as

contradicted would his Had have

Polybius himself.
have gone
were

Hannibal,

fate

it,must
messengers

southwards

just before
to

brother's it been and march

despatched
must
can

find

him. in the

otherwise, they
in that
case we

have

reached doubt
not

him that

safety;
brilliant but the Rome. Nero

hardly
have

northward

would

been

Nero's
seen

Hannibal's, and

that the fortunes

Metaurus
not

would

have

collapse
formed
at

of

the

of

Carthage
almost
"

but

of

bold

resolution of and
to

"

one

without
to

precedent

this the

period

Roman
even

history
a

desert of the ate Sen-

province
with the of
a

portion
march

^f^N^
northward,
crush
return

troops confided
;
a

his

keeping by
to to

the

remainder
200

rapidly
then
to

distance

miles,
should

join Livius,to
discovered bolder than

Hasdrubal

by

combined

assault, and
have

again

before It
was

Hannibal
a

-his absence. the

bold

step, but

hardly
;

extremity
of what

of the

danger required
Nero took
to
care

above
not to
was

all, it was
inform the

by justified
Senate

the event. he

proposed
but
not

do

till he
to

already
with of
sent

doing it,thus putting it in

his later movements, the
to

their power

co-operate
the chance

giving
He
near

them had

impeding
messengers

decisive the

blow.

already
the and

friendly cities
best The

liis line of

march of

bidding
their

them

help, as
for the

they could, infantry ignorance

were

progress the the their

to

deliverers.

6,000

1,000

cavalry selected
Greeks before

enterprise started, like

total that of

10,000

them,
believed

in

nation. desti-

They
some

they

about
near

surprise
in

petty
;

Carthaginian
their

garrison
when

at

home
momentous

Lucania

and

enthusiasm,

the

Battle,

of

the

Metaurus.

197

secret

was

communicated Italian

to

them,

that of the with

provincialswho
with their

only equalled by thronged the roadside

was

provisions,vehicles, and
the army The soldiers declined

beasts

of

burden,
and

and

companied ac-

blessings
; and

their
was

prayers. necessary
are

everything
support
to

that

not
we

for their immediate

to

pausing,
even

told, neither
a

eat

nor

drink, hardly
the camp of and which the in

to

sleep,in
consul. wearied

few

days they
entered among
as

neared

the

other his

Nero

it at the avoid

night
tents

distributed
were

troops
so

already
of field. But

occupied,
Hasdrubal
next

to

exciting
meet

suspicions
the

till he the

should

them the

morning
the

quick
sounded and

ear

of

Carthaginian
of
once

noticed within battle

that the his

trumpet
camp,

twice when the

instead
Romans

enemy's quick
eye

offered the

rested

with

suspicion on
horses of
a

travel-stained of the and

or

troops and

the

draggled
the
must

portion
had

army. that

Concluding
his brother's he and Gaul.
at

that
army

other

consul been

arrived

have

dispersed throughout
towards in

lated, annihi-

remained

within
to

his camp
retreat

that

day,
his
once

nightfallbegan
He

the

friendly
here

reached
him

the

Metaurus

safety,but
of and thither

guides played by
nearer

false, and
wandered

instead hither

crossing at
on

the

ford, he

the

side, vainly searching for it in the darkness.

Morning
had
was,
now no a

light brought
choice but and

the
to

Romans,
up

and his army

in

Hasdrubal where it

draw

with
rear.

rapid
^

dangerous
veterans, \ the
_

river his

his

The

Spanish
on

main

"^ ^^^ ^!^"'^ Metaurus.

strength,he
to

placed
in

right,intending
The

lead the

them

person in

against Livius.
their

Ligurians,
the centre, led when

with while

elephants

front, formed
as ever a
"

the Gauls,
"

untrustworthy
drawn up

except

by

Hannibal

were

on

hill to the left,which.

198
by
fail the
to
mere

Rome

and

Carthage.
position,they
The and with could under

advantage against Nero.

eye, till

of

hardly
Has-

hold
own

Spaniards, dislodge
Roman Thus

drubal's of
success,
to

fought nobly
unable and
to
a

every the

prospect Gauls, left

ing passfell at

Nero,

them

themselves,
the whole

by

brilliant of the
rear.

manoeuvre,

behind
once on were

length
flank

army,

the
cut

Spanish
to

and

surrounded Hasdrubal the tunes foralry, cav-

they
after

pieces where
a

they stood,
could do

and
to
save

doing
of the and

all that

general
the

day,
as

rushed became The

into the midst

son

of the

enemy's
and

died

of Hamilcar

ther the bro-

of Hannibal.

greater part of the elephants, when

were

they
and The

became

unmanageable,
were

killed

by
the

their

own

drivers,who
who Gauls with

furnished how and

with where
as

weapons
to

for the purpose, fatal blow.

knew
were

strike

slaughtered
or

they lay by
their
not

on

the

ground,
it

heavy
The

wine

wearied
Rome
was

out

night's march.
but
was was an-

victory

of

bloodless
whatever

complete.
Barbarism

Hasdrubal's

army,

its size the

Roman

annihilated,

and

some

of of

nalists, rcgardlcss alike

strove to

truth
out

and that
From

bability, prothe the

make

slaughterof
agonies
exuberant awakened nibals That
in
THE
as

Metaurus

of suspense enthusiasm
to

equalled that of Cannae. the Romans passed at once

of

into the

victory. They
that there that

had
were

been
two

rudely
Hanstill one.

the

consciousness

Italy.They forgot now

Hannibal far
as was

there

was

still in

Italy,still unconquered,

and,

served well- deA they knew, unconquerable. granted the victorious generals. It triumph was first which had the Sacred

was

the

Way

had

seen

ever

since

Hannibal

entered

for Italy,

it was

the

first time,

by

the confession smiled

on

of theRomans
arms.

themselves, that victoryhad

consuls

their

The

triumphed

in

com-

Scipio in Spain.
mon

199
To
"

; but

Nero

was

the hero

of the

day.
march

him
a mar

was

due \ perhaps

ahke

the

strategy of the northward

only equalled in historyby the from Belgium to the Danube

of Blenheim battle.
To
"

advance in the which the

of Marlborough

campaign
the of revolting and

and

the

brilliant stroke also

decided
act

Nero, however,
which wound from
as

belongs
up his fair

barbarism
must to

achievements fame. he had which

for his

ever

detract
in him

his

Returning
left it,he he had
true

army with
to

Apulia
the severed

quickly as
his

carried caused Roman

to
was ever

head from

of Hasdrubal

be

body, and, with

of

brutalityordered flung
into the camp the still ignorant that left his of the

this of

ghastly trophy
Hannibal,
to

victory
had tures fea-

be

who, it is said,
him the

general opposed
Hannibal he had
saw

quarters.
brother in whom them

recognised
so

long

and

eagerly
of thage, Car-

expected,

and

sadly

the

doom

CHAPTER
p.

XVI.
SCIPIO.

CORNELIUS

(210-206 B.C.)
It is necessary,
now

that
war,
was

we

have direct the

reached
our

this,the
attention that

cisive deonce as

point
more

of

the

to
on

to
as

Spain
in
an

; for it

Metaurus

Spain
Scipio

well and

Italy was
was

lost

to at

the

Carthaginians,
time, that,
war

it

Spain,

this very of

in

moving
and

in

atmosphere
romantic in he what

mingled
did, and

love, amidst
fortunate in what like

expeditions and
he
to

hair-breadth

escapes, fortunate friends his

perhaps

more

failed
or

do, surrounded

by devoted
saw or

Laelius,

by

court

annalists, who
halo which he

all

doings through

the

bright

they

200

Rome

and

Carthaze. 'ii'
young
who
was

diffused nursed

around

them,

the

general
soon

was

being
drive the

by

Fortune from

into fame

to

Carthaginians
was

Spain, then,
to

without

strikinga blow,
from
in

to to

compel
crush

Hannibal

withdraw all heroes there the

Italy,was
Africa, and,
agony is
one

next

that
to

greatest
a

of

to bring finally,

conclusion

long

of of and

the

Second

Punic

War.
Roman
a

P. Cornelius

Scipio
His

the central his

came

figuresof
exercised

history.
and his round power

presence
over

bearing
within

strange

fascination
name,

all who

its influence,

with in

the his

mances ro-

that
was a

began
yet
of air

to

cluster

it

even

time, lifeIt

more
even

living
the

with

posterity.
to
war us

turned has

the

head
an

sober-minded and

Polybius, and
of poetry of the Let such
as

given

of

unreality
of this
come

fragments
for while and

of his

history

portion
to
us.

have, unfortunately,alone
a on

down and the

pause

the

antecedents
so

surroundings, the
and

virtues
a

the

of failings,

important
Publius had

ous conspicuby

personage.
was

Scipio

the
reverse

son

of that

who,
been

an

looked-for un-

of fortune, killed and in the in

just

defeated vicsuccess.

and
His

field of his full tide

numerous

early

torics
But

the
so

of his

history.

Fortune,
in

capricious
devotion
of
to to

towards the
son.

the He
as

father, was
was

unswerving already
saved,
at

her years

then
was,

only twenty-four
he
was

age

but, young

he
on

known As it the
was

fame
mere

by

his conduct
enteen sev-

three

critical occasions.
he

of stripling that
at

had

or

believed of Ticinus his the

he the

had risk

saved, his father's life

of his which
Rome
at
own

battle
was

; after

Cannae
or

it

resolute
recreant

bearing
nobles
state

had from
age

shamed

frightened
fast had

of
;

deserting the
of

sinking ship
been

of the

the

twenty-three he

candidate

for the

Characteristics
Curule he
was

of Scipio.
magistrate objected replied
he
was

201

and aedileship,
not

when

the he

that

yet of legal age,

to

that old

if all the

Quiriteswished
It
was a

make

him

aedile

enough.
contempt
and
tempt con-

characteristic

reply, a sample
that

of that

for the

forms for

of law, and

mingled

respect
his
some

popular opinion, which

occasions what he of his did and and what

marked
goes

conduct way do
to

on

several

and life,

explain alike
now,

he failed had fallen

to

; and

when the
to
were

his

father
were

uncle held
as

in

Spain,
of
some

and
one

comitia fill their

being

for the election the upon

place, and,
one a

story goes,
the other
two to

ple peosee

looking anxiously
offer himself the and for

who had

would

task

wherein himself

Scipios
with and

failed,it was

young

Publius

who,

mingled
was

modesty

self-reliance, came

forward,
the

straightway
A second

chosen

proconsul

amidst

tions exclama-

of all present.
secret
at

of

Scipio'sinfluence
of the

was

the that

popular
he
was

belief,in part,
the
"'

least, shared

by himself,
and
were

specialfavourite
in all he

gods
and he

inspired
in the
_

by them

did.

Stories

^'jcharacter
and
iiinuence.

air of his miraculous either

to

divine

descent,

even

of his
too

birth, which
affirm
or

had

much should of

prudence
the
any

to

contradict.
to

Why
himself

vourite fa-

of the

gods
?
to

refuse
In

avail

help
in

they
their

offered

him

the

existence

of the

gods
visits

and

specialhelp
; but

him

Scipio

doubtless of work his

lieved implicitlybeto

the

ostentatious

secrecy
any

the

Capitol
must

before been

undertaking suggested by
his
never own.

of

importance
the titude mul-

have

the

credulityof
other

rather with

than

At all events, ended in any

his interviews
way

Jupiterthere

than
case

careful in the

consideration

of his
own

the

circumstances would have

of the been

privacy of

study

likely

202

Rome

and

Carthage,
therefore,
nor as

to

suggest. said,
"

He
a

was

not,

has
his
a was

sometimes

been

real enthusiast,"

was

"genuinely
no mere

prophetic
to

nature

;"

on

the had

other

hand,

he

vulgar impostor.
evoke it towards
allow away
was

He

enough
in

of enthusiasm

himself

himself
any

others,

not to

enough
be

to

himself, under

circumstances, greatest of Roman

a

hurried he

by

it.

One

of

the

heroes,
He
was

himself

only three
and
was

parts

Roman.
not

fond

of

hterary men,
;
a

himself

destitute
not

of Greek be

culture

weakness

which
Roman

certainlycould
of the of the how

charged
By
turns

against
the
to

any

genuine
the
to

old school. he

hero win
to

and

enemy

populace,
to
use

knew

how

yet how abuse,

despise,
of

yet

sometimes with the Roman title after air

how and

popular

favour.
a

In

Spain,
had and
him

the

surroundings

king,

he

enough
the
; at

feelingto
which

reject the regal

at

gewgaws

regal

the

Spaniards pressed upon

Zama,
he showed the

Rome,

his

victory
of

that

he

still retained refuse and the the

enough
invidious
statue

genuine republican spiritto

"

honours the

the
"

dictatorship
which the

for

life in the he

in

Capitol

citizens him. for

ecstasy
had
not

of their
that

joy

would
reverence

fain have for what

given
law

But

inborn

and

authority which
and which would when

had have he

made

the Romans him had

they
to

were,

bidden knew
than

cheerfully remain
it in him that be.
to to
an

in

even Italy, war

he

finish the
A

in

Africa,
of
or

rather old

resist the have

powers submitted

Roman

the
to
a

type

would

accusation

punishment
involve

which
in

he

knew

be

unjust
of called received
to
or

rather

than but
an

himself
his

the

semblance Lucius he
was

illegality ;
to

Scipio, when
account

brother

give

of the and which

moneys
was

which about
to

had

from Senate

King
the

Antiochus,
document

present
cleared

the

would

have

condemned

him,

204 life ; times

Rome

and

Carthage.
not

as

went, in

he
an

was

self-seeking.
he could
the
terms

He

could
to

appreciate virtue
a

enemy, observe
a

be

generous of
a

fallen

foe.

He

could suppress could

lation, capituwithout

he
massacre,

could and the

mutiny
in

without take
a

promiscuous
town

sometimes

slaughtering
even

inhabitants the

cold

blood.

He

could of

enter

into

and peculiarities

characteristics his
seat

nations

other

than

his

own,

and,

unlike

younger
of
cient, an-

namesake,

could

shrink and
a

from
commerce

obliteratinga
at
one

civilization

fell blow.

In

fine, if he
was

was

not

worthy antagonist to
that

Hannibal,
of

he

the

least

unworthy

Rome,

the

nurse

heroes,
was

could the

in this sixteen

years' war
it
must

produce
be conferred them.
ii,ooo
men

; and

if he that

favourite

of Fortune, has

admitted
her

that
on

capricious goddess
one

seldom
to

favours

who

did

so

much
to

deserve with and

a

Scipio crossed
close of the year
year
a new

Spain
210,

towards

the of the that

scene.
a

B.C.

early in
which

the

spring
the

following general Finding

and of

he

struck

blow

showed
upon

stamp

had

appeared
and in

that

the three
sons

Carthaginian generals,

Hasdrubal
son

Mago,
were

of

Hamilcar,
the winter distant from

Hasdrubal,

of

Gisco,
of
was

passing
each
more

widely different parts

Spain

New

Carthage
to

than

he

himself, and
to

hearing
men,

also that the determined

garrison had
make of the
a

been

reduced descent

1,000

he

rapid

upon

that

city,the head-quarters
and
was a

ginian Cartha-

government
New

the

key

to their

positionin Spain.
on a

Carthage
coast

noble

city situated
harbour It
was on

locked land-

harbour, the
Capture
New
' O'

only good
of

the

south-east
on

Spain.
water,

surrounded
an

all

Car-

sides 250

by

save

where

isthmus the

only
land. main-

^^^'

yards wide

connected

it with
were

Its fortifications, strong

everywhere,

doubly

Capture of
strong
or

New

Carthage.
weak reveal

205
fortune favourite.
to

here

; but
were

there

was

one

spot which
to

the

gods

preparing
the

to

their

The

object
should

of

enterprise was
; and

entrusted it was the before the

or

Laelius,
that

Scipio'sHfelong friend,alone
he
enter

arranged
fleet

the

harbour force

with

just

when Not

Scipio with
a

his land of what

; and
was

appeared

its walls.

whisper
come

coming
not
a

reached

citytillit was
a

already

misadventure when the New of the

hitch

curred oc-

from left Tarraco power. The

the moment
to

adventurous

Scipio
in his the fications forti-

the time

when

Carthage
Romans but
on

was

assault

indeed
was

of the isthmus it to be
so,

repelled;
the real ebb tide side
to
so

ed Scipio intendof his attack.

waters

for it was of the

not

point
low

Taking
of the easily be

advantage lagoon
on

which

left the that

the
"

western

they
"

could

forded

fact known

few but

himself

and,
him way,

by

bidding happy inspiration,

where led
a

his

soldiers
out

follow the the

boldly Scipio through

have

Neptune
select which would

himself of his

pointed
troops
and

body

to

attack,
well here

waters

besiegers submerge

besieged might
all. The walls

thought
to

them
were

proved
The and
sea

be

accessible,and
of the of

they

quite undefended.
called and the

attention with the the small

garrison had scaling

soon

been

elsewhere,

help
band

ladders

god

of the of

found
"

themselves with

masters

New

Carthage.
and of

New

Carthage
and of corn, its

its mines

of

gold
its

and

silver, its arsenal

its stores
war,

dockyards,
of and

its merchant
arms

vessels

its stands workmen

and

engines
drawn

its skilled

its from The

hostages
all

by

the
"

suspicious Carthaginians
all and
to

the of dressed ad-

Spanish

tribes
over

belonged
terrible

to

Rome. it
was

work

slaughter
stories

"

work

"

Scipio

himself that have

the

distribution down
to
us

of the may

booty.
be

If the

come

trusted, the

2o6

Rome

and

Carthage.
reason

survivors with which

of the their
so,

massacre

had

to to

admire
turn

the

skill

conqueror it were, of
to

managed
arm

foes into

friends, and
Under

as

Carthage
the services been the

self. against herPunic

to

promise

their

freedom their have

wrights shipRome. up
to

cheerfully transferred Captive princesses,who

the for
Roman
or soldiery, were

might
reserved
to

given

by

young
or

general
their
ments monu-

himself,

restored the

their

parents

trothed be-

lovers of homes

; and

hostages, those
were

standing
to

Carthaginian mistrust,
converted and
once
was

dismissed

their

and

into will.
as

so

many

pledges

of

Roman

moderation It seemed and L^lius

good
more

if the
to to

Spanish
Rome
to

war

was

over

dispatched
perhaps
of his
so
'

report
the

to

the

Senate,

magnify,
We
a
.

achievein-

gin^ans'
driven
out

ments

friend. brilliant

are

surprised
to

deed, after

beginning,
of

find
.

of Spam.

that the young

on

general, instead
on

pressing
he
quered con-

at

once

to

Gades, fell back

that in
a

Tarraco had

whence been
was

had

started, and

Hasdrubal,
decisive

after he
at

by
able,
and
as

him

battle

Bsecula,

yet

has go

been

already related, to
a

give
to

him

the

slip
to

to

off with

considerable the

force

Italy,thus
of the had

all appearance

accomplishing
It
was

object

long
spent
had

Spanish struggle.
the winter fallen
into
on

not

till Hasdrubal invaded

months

in Gaul, had that

Italy,and
to
a

the

Metaurus,

Scipio ventured
the

advance tory vic-

Baetica, and
at

tlien, step by step, after

or

decisive

Elinga
"

Silpia,drove
their
B. c.

Carthaginians
"

into

Gades,
Nor
was

their

first and year

last 20$

possession
that
over

in

Spain.
last of

it till the of

Mago,
into
to two

the

the

brood

Hamilcar,
to

passed
or

the

Balearic of

Islands,

leaving

Rome,

rather

centuries treacherous

half-suppressed revolts againsther

cruel

and

ScipioElected
rule, the empire which
up, and of which his had

Consul.

207
and the built fall.

family
so

had

founded

they

long postponed

CHAPTER
THE
WAR IN AFRICA.

XVII.
BATTLE

OF

ZAMA.

(206-202 B.C.)
On his return
to

Rome

towards
to

the close of the

year

b.

c.

206, Scipio enumerated

assembled Bellona the outside which had
a

the

Senate, which

had

been

for that purpose the he walls, had

in the

Temple
roll
towns
"

of
of Scipio elected

the

long

consul.

actions he
Not

fought, the
the he

which

taken, and

cities which

he told
a

had

dued. subwas

Carthaginian,
He

proudly
to

them,

left alive

in

Spain.

expected
few
Roman

receive
not

triumph
had half abide done

and, truly,in view

merits, he
before him. of the deserved
But

of his successes, it the

as

if

of his intrinsic

generals
envious and
to

Senate, half
in

trustful dis-

young
as

general, determined
this case,
; and

by

precedent where,
their had
own never

precedent
an

fell in with which

inclinations

refused
to

honour

yet been
officer
as a mere

granted except
of the
state.

missioned regularly com-

Scipio,

who

had

quered con-

proconsul,
he such had

could

console

himself

only
reward
at to

with there which the

see

the

conquests
be
no

yet

in view, when
to to

perhaps
the

might they
Comitia,
to

artificial obstacle He the had

not

merited.
to

long

wait ; for
as

which

people
of

flocked

much

as

vote

for the Consul

conqueror
"

Spain,
had
not

he

was

mously unani-

chosen

^though he
still only

yet filled the

of age if it
"

office of Prsetor, and and with the purpose

was

thirtyyears
even

clearly understood,

v/as

2o8

Rome

and

Carthage.
he should transfer the
war

not to

expressed
Africa. But the

in words,

that

fathers

of

the

city were They

full of reflected

misgivings.
that nibal Han-

They

remembered

Regulus.
was

still in old

that Italy,
^

there that
even

might
in blind
more

be his and
as

Proposes
invade

to

j^fg ^^ the

lion yet, and

,
,

Africa.

death-grapple, he might, captive Samson,

he had done
The

like the
once

slay and
scores

scatter

his foes in
to

of

times
true

the his

heyday
and draw

of

his

strength.
advised
in

old

Fabius,

policy to

the

end,
diers solto

Scipio to
he back.

reckon
than

with

Hannibal
to

his few him

Italy rather
would his

attempt
the

off

Africa, where
at

have

whole

power

of Carthage

But

Scipio
the
; and

showed he

clearly enough sought, he

to

that, if the Senate

seek it from he the

refused

leave if he

would

people glad
to

failed

get it from
The
to

them,

would
were

still take
save

it for their

himself.

Senate,
shift
a

therefore,

dignity and
their
own

portion of
consul,
thence
at

their

from responsibility

shoulders,

by assigning the
the
same

province
time he

of

Sicilyto
him

the

newly
to

elected
to
cross

giving
should

permission judge
it be

into
to

Africa, "if
the

tageous advanto vote

state."

They
and of those

declined, however,

him
to

sufficient army,
the

would who
to

hardly
came

even

allow him
as

him unteers. vol-

Accept

services
army

to

The
two

assigned
the which
two

him

consisted had

of but the in

legions, and
at

those and of

which had been

survived
on

defeat

Cannae,
in
a

kept
ever

duty

as Sicily,

kind nations

penal settlement,
of

since. with

But
seven

the

warlike

Italy supplied
; and

him

thousand ancient him with

trusty volunteers
mariners the of the

the

Etruscans,

those

Italian

waters,
a

eagerly
Once

furnished
more

rough

materials Punic

for War

fleet. is

the

fairy tale

of the

First

repeated

in

honour

Scipioin Sicily.
of the favourite in of the

209
wood
ten

gods,

and into

growing
fleet of

was

transformed
r^mes

forty-five days

quadriting, medita-

and

twenty

quinqueremes. provision
in his
his for what

With

this meagre

he

was

Scipio landed
three which dehcate that hundred he had of taken

province.
army the
so

There horses
; a
aged man-

he furnished

with

from but
to

Sicihans

i?P'"

^"

Sicily.

operation,
we are

adroitly
that
as
an

asked of

believe it

the

despoiled
of the

vincials, pro-

instead him
as

resenting
and enrolled of

injury, thanked
army

for

benefit.
came

Discharged

veterans

of Marcellus

themselves
came

amongst

his in

followers, and
from which
all the he

supplies
to

provisions
lands
he

flowing
The the

corn-growing
be
to

of

Sicily.
under

ships
mand com-

knew

seaworthy
devastate laid

sent

of Lselius which docks

warp
not
were

the
up

African for the

coast

; those

newly
Panormus,
in

built he
that

winter timbers

in

dry

at
or

their unseasoned where then

a

might
would

leak
fatal to

place
He
"

warp

or

leak

be

them.
town

went

into his

winter critics

quarters
at

in the deemed thus

pleasant
it
"

too

pleasant
But

Rome
was own aged man-

of
or

Syracuse.
seemed
to to

the

which inactivity
upon

forced

be

forced
account

him

in

his

province
to

he turned strike in force

good

by
straits

the blow

he

the

province
the
a an

of his

colleague.
of Messana, the town,
near

He

threw

small

across

and he the self him-

by
got

an

arrangement
of

with

party within

possession deprived

Locri,
of

important place
Hannibal of his base
was
a

southernmost

point
But

Italy.

thus of

found

for the moment the of

operations in
one

Bruttium.

gain

doubtful

for

the

reputation alike
of the which
town
was

Scipio and
by
not
a

of Rome

; for the

capture

followed did

series of terrible

atrocities took

Scipio,if he

actually authorize

them,

2IO

Rome

and

Carthage i"'
or on

no

measures

either reflected
Avorst

to

prevent

adequately
the
state

to

punisn,
whose

and

which the
in

seriously
were.

in

service

offenders
B.

Early
collected

204

c., the

armament

which
or

Scipio
the

had

in face

of the

the
Senate

lukewarmness

opposition
pomp

of

sailed, amidst
of
war,

all the from

vades" Africa.
race.

^^^ that

circumstance ancient differ

can as

Lilybaium,
Phoenician of
our thorities au-

stronghold
to

of

the

Accounts
"

its size. in

Some

they
low
But

perhaps
at

this instance the number make and

to

hardly
of it
as men

be
on as

called board

authorities
as as

all

"

place
while the

12,000,
we

others

high

36,000,
more

if

take
we

higher,

perhaps
observe
was

the how

likely estimate,
inferior
were or

still cannot this

fail

vastly
which

in

numbers and

expedition
in

to

those thage, Carof

up

again
her War.

again despatched dependencies,

Even if the
more

against
the had
course

maritime

the the

First Punic

Senate

taken

project warmly,
have

as

far-sighted body
of life and

would
casioned oc-

probably
must to

done, the
Hannibal's
any in

waste

property
war

by
have raise
we

fourteen
armament

years'
which with the

in
were

Italy
able
;

made small

they
that of

look
are

comparison
find that the of

Regulus
who had

and

surprised to
in
a

Carthaginians, who
of the and
no

still claimed, knew

what
seen an

measure,

empire
meant,

seas,

invasion
it
was

Africa

who

long by
was

that
to to

coming, yet

offered The of her of

opposition
force that

their fleet for

to
ever

Scipio'sapproach. deprive Carthage

a mere

small

proudest title,
Rome,
of landed the

and
on near

make third
"

her

dependency
seeing
;" and
the
a

the the

day,

without

vestige
of
or

foe,
to

Fair drew of the

a

Promontory
not

Scipio, according
omen success

his went, the

name

ill-grounded
to

from
care-

spot

which

gods,

his

own

212

Rome

and

Carthage.
asked.
But

mised

the
of
a

alliance

which the

he

the his

surpassing
guest,

beauty
made barbarian

Sophonisba,
more

daughter
of
up
renew

of

other

permanent
and
on

impression
a

on

the

amorous

;
was

the

promise
to

marriage
his his

with

her,

Syphax

induced with He

throw
to

newly
old

formed
one

friendship Carthage.
out

Rome,
forthwith

and

with

drove

his

nephew
when that

Massinissa

of his

hereditary kingdom
adventures in

; and

chieftain,
now

after

innumerable himself it
was

and
near

escapes, the Fair the head

sented pre-

Scipio'scamp
as an

tory, Promon-

only
whose

outlaw
cost
a

at

of
more

few
than
to

horsemen,
it
was

aid This

might
was

the

Romans

worth.
so

keen
to

disappointment

Scipio, and, campaign.

It

far, seemed

augur

ill for his African

might
of

have
war,

been

expected
as

that
was

in
almost

this, the
under

last the have

But

period
walls been

of the

waged
some

it

Carthage,
on

clear

rays

of

lightwould city itself.

thrown

the

internal

state

of the

in this, as vain would

in other
a

parts of the long struggle,we

and
us

look
events

in
as

for such have

clear

truthful

narrative
to

of

enabled

to

picture
Hannibal,

ourselves
one

the

derful won-

city from
wonders
now,

which

of the
if

greatest
and mans Ro-

of all times,

came.

Here,
have

anywhere,
that the
to

if

anywhen,
have
to

we

might
the

expected
to

would
if not

taken

pains

explain
and the

selves, them-

others, the
the

condition

tion, constituthe weakness with

the

fears

and

hopes, the strength and

had
so

of that great them

on

citywhich
even

long

contended What
a

equal
for

or

superior
with and which with

terms.

less pricethat Roman

boon,
taste senators
or

instance, would

Scipio himself,
the unlettered his power

with

for

literature twitted

him,

ing, of understandthan

at

least of

influencing, nations

less civilized

Historical

Possibilities.

213

his cared

own,
to

have tell
us

conferred

on

all
he

future
saw,

times, had
and
what

he
ferred, in-

exactly

what

he of

about
last few years

his great cannot,

antagonists !
we

The

facts

these less tions fic-

should less

think, have strange, than

appear

been those

instructive,less thrilling, or
in which have the

Scipionic circle glory

have
at

habitually to
not

indulged.
it might

The
even now

of Rome

would

have she which

sened, les-

been
any

increased,
rate, that

had

given
was on

her

adversaries,
We

credit able
to

their due. better

might
than and

then
on

have which
a

been
most

judge,
what

grounds
so

those
so

historians
as

have ments elethose

on

passed
other

ready

easy of

judgment,

to

of

civilization

and

progress, which
are

along

with

elements

of

weakness,
have

admitted into
We

all

hands,
had then
to

Carthage might
result
had

transported
different. the

Europe,
should

the have

of the
more

war

been for

data been

determining gain
and Mediterranean

question,as
the loss to

what

would
at

have

the the

what

the what

world Nature
of

large had
seems

continued, be, the

its

to

have

intended

it to

way highbours neighout

independent
of

nations, each
to failing,
a

perhaps
conquer

ing, endeavour-

but, happily, each

; instead

becoming

Roman

lake, connecting
been

nations

whose and
we

separate existence
all of them
like
to

had

stamped

of them,

ized"if controlled, assimilated, civilso

"

call

it

by

the

all-levelling power by
Rome

of

Rome. The services rendered is

not to
so

civilization clear
to

are

clear

enough
have

; but

what
a

services free Athens of the

might
and Greek
or

hereafter
a

been

rendered
the
a

it by

free Corinth,
in

by

inexhaustible

energy

colonies
the

Sicily, by

possibly resuscitated
;

Tyre
a

by

new-born
as

Alexandria
was

last, not
for
a

least, by
short time

Carthage
at

freed,

Hannibal

able

least

to

214 free would content, various it from have that its

Rome

and

Carthage.
by
weld
a

narrow

oligarchy, and
with her

Rome

which

been

content

natural
to

boundaries,
into one,
to

is,to

assimilate, and
were

the self, her-

tribes which the

most

of them
to

cognate
the these

from

straits

of Messana who

Alps.
"

He

is
a

certainly a
part of the
will pronounce Avell for the her
a

bold

historian

with
"

so

large

conditions

of the

problem
that
was
"

not

before

him,

dogmatically
world ri^al. that The
to

it

was

in

all respects

Rome

able it would

utterlyto destroy
have of

ancient

phrase,
use

been,"

is

dangerous phrase
to

in the

study

history.
it must

It is

difficult be

avoid

using
on

it

altogether;
the

but

always
use

remembered how

what
are

slender

grounds

we

can

it at
no as

all, and
account

infinite If

of possibilities

which
to

is taken.

it be is

presumptuous
on

say,

Napoleon

did, that God

always

the

side of the
to
was on

big
side

battalions, it is hardly less

that

presumptuous
He

say the

maticall dog-

in this
ones. as one

or

that instance
It

of the
to

weaker

surely

savours never

of
to

presumption
mentioned his

maintain,

historian,

be

without noble have

high honour, has, throughout history,maintained,

that

this

portion of
must

Providence and

surely
over

been

plotting against Carthage,

when had Hannibal been raised

watching
on

Rome,
two

because

advanced for and the

the

city,
war

legions which
to

Spanish
be

happened
for her

be

still lingering there

;
or

could

utilized ginian Carthato

defence

again,
have

because

the

great

happened
tium when
were

to

turned
to

southwards
at

Brut-

instead the

of

northwards of

Lucania,

the

moment

messengers
to

his

long-looked-for
We
know

brother little of nibal Hanin

despatched
which
say
to

find him.

all

too

the nation

produced
that the

Hamilcar,
nation

Barca,
have

and

what under

might
of such

done

happier

times

guidance

commanding

Campaign
geniuses.
It

in

Africa.
ends
as

215
it was

The

Second from neither

Punic first to

War last

begun.
stand, under-

is recorded who

only by
nor

Hannibal's
to

enemies,

understood,
what

cared his who

not

what Yet it is the

made old

him, and
story.
But

made
man

city,great.

It is the

paints the
man

prostrate lion.

it is the his

lion, and

the in

; it is

Hannibal,

and

not

conquerors, all eyes

who,
and

spite of
forth and in in his

the

painter'sintention, rivets
from the
canvas,

stands

alone his
one

alike his
a

in his

militarygenius
victories and

patriotism, in
defeat, without
But

hundred

parallelin history.
were

the

Carthaginians
land than

not

more

ready
sea.

to

meet
were

Scipio by
without the ral
son was a

they
army,

had and

been

by

They
The

sufficient
'

Hasdrubal,
gene"
m

of Cisco, their

best
_

available For

campaign Africa.

justthen
Africa of

at

distance. been the

nearly
invasion
; and towns

fifty years
soldiers

had found

free from
same

the and

Scipio
the

unwalled

villagesand
which found the before
a

same

fruitful and of

well-watered and and

estates

followers them. and

Agathocles
this

Regulus

had

From

rich

prosperous flocked before and the

country
towards them walls

motley
the

panic-stricken
their flocks of the

multitude and herds shut

Carthage, driving
gates
as

; and

capital were
for
an

manned,
messages the

though
for aid

immediate
to

attack. and

Pressing Syphax
instead intended the

were

sent
was

Hasdrubal

; and

sense

of relief
on

great when

Scipio,
that he with

of

advancing
secure

the

capital, showed Frequent

skirmishes which

first to

Utica. took
utmost

Numidian

cavalry
to

place, in
of his
to

Massinissa,
of the The

availing himself
Numidian

the

knowledge
the
to

tactics, did good service

Romans.

ships
laden

which with

Scipio

had

sent

back with

Sicily,returned siege
train ; but

provisions

and

his

2i6

Rome

and

Carthaze. A"
Phoenician

for

forty days large

to

the

oldest

colony
and

in

Africa

resisted, with
Two

true

Phoenician
under
on

endurance,

all his asaults.

armies

Hasdrubal the
won

Syphax

vanced ad-

its relief,and

approach
any

of winter

Scipio
to
an

was

obliged, without
the of

having
and

decisive

success,
to

abandon

blockade,

to

transfer
was

his camp

adjoining tongue
afterwards So ended
as

land,

which

known

for centuries

the the

Castra
year

Cornelia. Neither of Africa the

204.

hopes

nor

the forth the the

fears which
Scipio's
command

Scipio'sinvasion
^^*i
^^j_

had
so

called

^s

yet been
seem were

fulfilled ; and from

far did that

'

gtiH

its termination,
to look
even

prolonged.

Italians
as secure

not

yet able

upon

selves themit

from

invasion. the

They

thought
part

prudent
their

to

build

ships for
from

special purpose
on were

of protecting of the into the

coasts

possible attacks Twenty

and the

the

Carthaginian
field for the

navy.
year

legions
command

put
of

203,
as on

Scipio was
for be of
a

prolonged, period, but

to
was a a

not,

previous occasions,
as

fixed

till such

time

the

war

should

brought
view this been
same

conclusion.

From

the

military point
It had members of
two

step in the

right
; but

direction.

already
of the

tried in

Spain

in the persons it was

illustrious the

family

also the

first step towards

was

establishment
a

of the

which military dictatorship, of civil wars,

to

destined, after
the liberties of Fortune
a or

long

agony

overthrow

Rome.
soon

fraud blow. the

gave
In

Scipiothe

chance

of dealing
was

decisive

sight of

his winter

quarters
under

camp
son

of the

Carthaginians,
at
some

Has-

Cariha?
g'"'-'" camps.

"

drubal,
farther

of Cisco, and

distance under
^

lay that of the Numidians

^

Sy"'

phax.

The been

Carthaginian
collected

huts

were

built

of

dry

wood

which

had

from

the fields,while

Story of Sophonisba,
those of the

217
made

Numidians,
reeds thatched

as

their with

custom straw.

was,

were

of wattled

Such

materials best be

suggested
for peace, with exits orders and

to

Scipio the Opening

sent to
or

way

in which
to

they might
open and

destroyed.
he

pretending shape
of and the

negotiations
forwards the This

messengers the

backwards the

note

arrangements,
camps. off the
as

the

entrances,

hostile

information and
seem, set
was

obtained, he suddenly broke then, with

out
on an

tions, negotiait would

easy

conscience The seemed been camp. and the

his
to

night
had

errand. which

wily

Numidian

chief
to

told

off

the task

appropriate
first The when
to

him, and
the

which

he

perhaps
Numidian of the

gest, sug-

burning
with the

of the

flames the

spread

rapidity
to

lightning, help

Carthaginians
own

hastened
set
on

of their behind
what

allies,their
them. the The flames
tioned sta-

camp
was

was

fire

by Scipio
Romans,
cut

panic

sudden swords all

the

and

universal, and
who

spared,
Africans
It
was

the
at

of the

had

been

outlets,

down.
not two to

Forty

thousand

fell the victims with

of this the
one

very

glorious exploit.
alive hearted faint-

that difficulty the

generals, Hasdrubal Carthage, to keep

"

and the

Syphax, escaped, spiritof

the
"

Barcine

faction

against
now,

the

counsels with
to reason,

of the peace-party, which make of the of the of themselves heard

perhaps
other,
new

might
survivors defence

; the

rally the
Another

slaughter,and capital.
followed exiled in

to

collect

forces

for the

victory
Plains," and

Scipio
on

the

so-called
was

"

Great

the

Massinissa his

posed im-

the rival

congenial
who

task of

following up
him

Syphax,

had

deprived
Massinissa's The

of his
was as

hereditary kingdom.
as

pursuit
with his

rapid
wife

it

was

successful.

Massaesylians

were

defeated,

and

Syphax

himself,

together

beautiful

2i8

Rome

and

Carthage.
Constanand

Sophonisba,
which tine),

and had of

his

Cirta (the modern capital, built in the

most

been

romantic

impregnable
In times had heart

fell into the conqueror's hands. situations, gone

long
been

by,

so

the the

story went,
charms of

Massinissa's the her

touched Fortune
now

by
had

nian Carthagiinto the He

to

maiden. hands married

then
own

thrown
turn
was

of his rival, but her

on

his

come.

the

spot, and

when

Scipio,alive
such
a

the

complicationswhich
and him the dismiss
a

might
of who

follow
own

from

marriage,
to fidelity

perhaps jealous
wife he the
to
a

his

superior rights,bade
his of

might compromise
her
a

Romans,

sent

cup

poison, "the
offer
to

only
of the of
two

present which
Let her
see

bridegroom
she did

could

his bride."

it that

nothing unworthy
and the wife off the been

daughter
Numidian

of

Carthaginian general kings. Sophonisba drank

that her
not

poison, only
more

remarking
had

death

would
so

have

tune opporher
riage. mar-

it

followed
so

immediately
chroniclers

upon

Massinissa,

the

rounded his Roman another

off the Mentor

; but

tragicstory, was
for
was

gently
for
one

rebuked rash

by
act

having
consoled

atoned for Roman him. honour

one

by

he

the loss

of his bride which

by

the

royal title,
stowed be-

and

by

the
upon

garments

Scipio solemnly granted by

the

It

was

an

never
was

before
not
a

proud
sinissa Masto

republic to
Subsequent history of
Massinissa.

who

Roman

citizen ; but

lived
.

long enough abundantly

-1 T-IT1 TT-

justo

tifyhis privileges. What Romans ^^ throughout

the

",

"

"

Hiero

had

11

been

the

First Punic

War

and
was

during
to

early years
its which the

of the

Second, that Massinissa

the

them of

during
the peace

closing years, throughout

followed Third.

long
short of
we

agony

it,and
When
was

in the the "War

and

sharp struggle of
''

Hannibal

was

over,

Massinissa

planted, as

220

Rome

and

Carthage.
were

Hannibal. the
answer,

Anyhow
and

the

proposals
were

summarily
without the
war

jected, rean

ambassadors

dismissed
to

Scipio was Carthage

of her

instructed

press

to

its

natural
But
sons

conclusion. for
one

chance be recalled the

still remained.
to

The hour done

of

Hamilcar

might
little
to

help
which

in the had
now,

extremity
help
^

state

Last
of

chance
gQ

them,

and
...

which

by

Carthage.

the
to

mouths of the

of

one

party within
even

it,professed
little. And

be

ashamed it
was

having
work

done

that

whether that the

war,

of the be

peace

party, in the
more

hope
of of

peace
war

might thereby hoped

a

made

possible,or
the
reverse

party, who

that

Hannibal,
would
sons

genius

might yet
the order Africa
out to

strike
was

blow
to

which the
two

its fortunes,
to

sent
b.

of Hamilcar

return

(205
of
to

c). by
the

Driven
seen,

Spain
the from

Scipio, Mago,
harbour which

as

we

have

had

crossed thence

Balearic

Islands, and

passing Italy,
last
two

still bears

Ma^^^^"^
years had

his name.
had

Port

Mahon,
and

into

Northern the the

taken

Genoa,
to

during
among

been

labouring
But it

organize
an

dued unsub-

and

ever-savage
was

Ligurians
too at

active
In

coalition

against
the

Rome.

late.

the

territoryof
with it
was

Insubrian Romans.

Gauls, he
The

last measured
was

his sword

the

battle who

well had

contested, but
a

decisive; and
wound
in his

Mago,
that

received

dangerous
best
seacoast.

thigh, staggered rugged

of
a

back

by night, as
to

he

could,
Here
set
worn

through
he found
once,

country,
recall
son

the

the message
as

awaiting
of

him.

He
; but

sail at
out

became
of

true

Hamilcar
agony of

with

anxiety

mind for

and

with

body,
in

he

died, perhaps
the

happily
shore.

himself, before

he

hove

sight of

African

Recall

of Hannibal.
a

221

A elder

but different, and

more ever

hardly
famous

less

tragic fate
For

awaited
years

his

brother.

four

past,
shown
to

since the battle of Metaurus that ultimate

success was

had
not

Recall

of

\{v[^ looked

be

llannibal.

for, Hannibal
and his

had With

been his and

to

act

simply on
of veterans, he had

the defensive.

compelled sadly thinned

Bruttian
to
cruits, re-

army

Campanian
into
as

withdrawn seemed it

the

neck

of land been
for

the for

south his

of

Italywhich
If

if it had the
way

made his

purpose.
to

prepared
was

future

retreat

Africa, it
him had with
ever

and Italystill, his vow,

to

it still for four

to

years
uneasy.

enabled He

to

keep
face

and
"

make

Rome

withdrawn his
to
to

he

lay there
venture

strength, and
should

ready
molest

End," but the foe, gathering up his who spring upon anyone
The
Roman

the

Land's

to

him. the

vultures

gathered
the
to

indeed

around

dying

lion ; but
to

each,
the

as

in first

heyday approach

of his him.
us

strength,demurred
Invincible
as ever

being
never

in the
"

field

"

for in

Polybius tells
a

expressly that
as

he

was

beaten
"

battle been

so

long

he
to

remained
see

in

Italy"
and

Hannibal

had

condemned after

province after province,and Metapontum,

till at

fortress Locri
was

fortress"
"

Consentia from

and

Pandosia

torn

him,
the

last there
corner

nothing
and
own.

left in the
Yet
one

Italy but

southern
which
must

of
could

Bruttium call his in

sore

fortress of Croton
he

he have

all this time, when

been
from it became

want
were

of
no

provisions, when longer

more

reinforcements

Carthage
more

to

be

and

clear

thought of, when that no help could

or

be

pected ex-

from brother the

war

Philip of Macedon,
; when

from

his

own

heroic result of

Mago

he the

in registered there had

already seen ghastly head of his

no

had

the

other brother and

Hasdrubal,
Q

been

thought

of surrender

2 22

Rome

and

Carthage.
Without there
came

no

whisper

of

mutiny
had
now

in

his camp.
on

without

fear, he
and

held
the

in

hope, but his sohtary

to

strength;
land

when

order

leave

the

of his

fifteen

years'struggleand
his

of his his

astonishing
tered mas-

victories,he, like
his
"

father

and

like

brother,

feelingsand
the

obeyed.
of his
many
an

Leaving
says

country
"

enemies exile has

with

more

gret," re-

Livy,
made

than

left his own," far

to

Hannibal

for the

smaller of

southeast

Leptis,a place The news Carthage.

at
once

the

of his
the
war

land"in^
Africa.

arrival

there

brought
power. driven

back

party in the transports

which seized
out

capital to
had been

Some

man Roin
a

ashore and

storm

were

by the excited
homilies
on

populace,
the

ties hostilimans Ro-

broke

amidst

part of the
to to

which, owing against Carthaginian ill-faith, which down under circumstances they have come
we can

the
us,

neither the in

refute
scourge

nor

believe. had
fall with

The
been

Romans

knew from
on

well

that

which

withdrawn

themselves

Italy would
in that

redoubled the

vigour
more

their countrymen wondered leave which

the
nearer

Africa, and
did
not

it is all think

to

be
to

at to

they

it worth

while the

posterity a
to

trustworthy
the

account

of

steps

led up winter
to at

the

final

catastrophe.
modern

Hannibal

passed
a

Adrumetum,
than

Susa,

town

Carthage
of which

Leptis,but
have
was

still considerably to

the
the

southeast

it,and
he
must

then, instead

of

advancing
to

on

capital
"

yearned
years

visit,for he
"

had
across

not

seen

it since

he

nine

old

he

struck

the

southern

part of the
There he
an won

Carthaginian
some

dominions
over

into

Numidia.

successes

Massinissa, he chiefs, and

formed

alliance
met

with
or was

some

Numidian

there had

finally he
moved

Scipio,who
at

forward

from

his

by head-quarters

overtaken

Tunis, plundering and

enslavingas

he went.

Hannibal

lands

in

Africa.
peace, in the year
on a

223
B.C.

After
202,

an

abortive

negotiation for
in the month of
to

and
at
a

probably
the
two

October, but
say,
are

day

and

place, which, strange

great generals
in the battle the last time

unknown,
first and decide battle

met

for the
was

Batde"^
world. in The
"

which

to

for centuries of

fate of the civilized other

"

Zama,

like and

many

battles
was

history
at
some

Arbela,
distance with of
town

Hastings,
from The
near

Blenheim whose

fought
has much
not

the

place

name

been
to

united the
west
a

it.

battle-field the upper

lay probably Bagradas,

the
first

Zama,

and

far from drew up

called

by Livy Naraggara.
lines.
In

Hannibal
were

his

army

in three and Moorish Isles. and

his the the

lic, Ligurian, Galthe

mercenaries In the second

and stood

slingersfrom
native
some

Balearic

ginians Cartha-

their

African

subjects, with
from Macedon. of

troops
the third
own

which line army, last

war were

had

recently arrived
drawn up if the
on

In

tried soldiers
no

Hannibal's

on

whom,

others, he
Bruttians. the veterans

could The who

rely.
sixteen had

These

consisted had done and

But

chieflyof
its work
who

years'
crossed and
at

with had

the

Alps,
in

fought

at

Trasimene known

Cannse.

the

Italians, who
of his
to

had

Hannibal
to

only
have in

the

days
as

comparative
him
as

adversity,seem
had had
a

been

devoted

if

they

share
were

winning
upon
a

all his laurels. the

The

cavalry, as
in front of

usual,
the

placed
marched
as

wings, and,
array of

whole,

magnificent
of

eighty elephants. Scipio,

drew
up

every

Roman

general did,
number which
Roman

his

army

in

the

three

lines the

hastati, principes, and

of the

triarii.

serving But, ob"

enemy's
would

elephants
would than

by
from

happy
the

thought
of
to

alone

distinguishhim
have rather

majority
be

generals, who by
rule

ferred precon-

conquered

try

to

224 without third it"he lines of

Rome

and

Carthage.
the

quer and

placed covering
the

maniples
those

of

the of

second
first. he of

immediately
his

behind

the

Thus, instead
left broad which the lanes

ground

chequer-wise,
of his army, found be

through by
the

whole

depth

sagacious elephants, when

Roman

they

selves themto likely

goaded
avail The themselves

lances, would
the whole

for their escape.

; and

plan

succeeded the blare

array

of made

elephants,
the best

frightened by
Rattle
Zama.

of the

trumpets,
these

of their way
of

through
Roman
or

open and

lanes, some
others
to

^Q
rear

"^^

flanks

of their own, army,

even

the

of the death

without

trampling
their of the
were

the

to legionaries

breaking
to

line of army ready al-

battle. threw

Those into

which

escaped
their
own

the

flanks

confusion

cavalry, who opposed

that his his and

outnumbered Hannibal formidable had nissa from

more

by
on

the

Numidians

to
two

them.
most
"

thus

found
"

this fatal his

day

weapons turned drove

elephants

cavalry
and horsemen
was

been
soon

against himself.
the disordered conflict the in

Lselius

Massi-

Carthaginian
the
centre

the

field ; but

much
way,

stubborn. second There tried had

raw

When

Hannibal's
to

first line them for back

gave
to

the

by
not

blows

drive time

the
to

tle. bat-

been

Hannibal

throw

over

these

mercenaries his which

that

commanding
in
more

spell
under than

which,

during
made

long campaigns
looked
even
or

Italy,and desperate
or

circumstances

these, had
ness

desertion
or

mutiny,
to

half-heartedalike eleven

among

their Gallic Some

went

Ligurian countrymen
the
enemy

impossible.
hundred,
did of their
now

of
over

them,
to

number
;

of the

the

but

veterans

duty well,

and

withstood

the

combined stood and

attack

Scipio'ssecond

and

third lines. L^elius and

They

fought

without

till flinching,

Massinissa, returning

Battle

of Zama.
cavalry, closed
in upon Guard

225
their
at

from flanks

the and

pursuit
rear,

of

the

and

then, like Napoleon's Old

Waterloo,

still without thousand

flinching, they fought Carthaginian

more

and had been

fell. fallen taken

Twenty

of the

army had

in the battle.

Twenty
Hannibal survivors because for he

thousand himself

prisoners,and
with He the that
war a

escaped,
to

few

only, to
he had
not

Adrumetum.

after"defea
to

fled,not

wished the

prolong
confess in the
reason

campaign,
he
was

magnanimity
in the for any he battle

conquered
but life, the

only

but

; still less because

save

he

cared because

personal

to

his
name

own

felt that the terrror

as

of the the

his
case

and

undefined
at

which, possibilities
of the First Punic him
to

in

of his father

the
to

close

War,
cure pro-

Romans better

still attached
terms

it,might enable

for his unfortunate

to

countrymen. country,
The the
so

Never
a a

did

general
victories

return
a saw

his native
more

after of

long
dred hunafter that it of selfto

absence, under
his

fate

cruel.

hero

his native that

one a

city for
defeat

first time

one

defeat, but
not

crushing
the memory

could

but, for the moment,

obliterate with
true

all that had

preceded
set

it.
to

But

dignity and
inevitable, and
as

respect, he
make he what

himself could the of

accept the

he

it.

Scipio prepared
his heart
was

though
to

would He who

besiege
knew

city,but
the him of

also inclined

peace.
way

that rob that

consul much
or

already
his

on

his

might
with
to

of

well-earned which the

glory, and
was

prudence

that moderation

habitual

him, he forbore

to

push

his

victory to

bitter end. The had the

terms

which

he

offered

were

severe

enough, and they involved,

to meet

Carthaginians only surely have They

asked
were

realized
to to

what

they
fate

would
at
once.

be allowed indeed

their
own

retain

their

26

Roint

ami

Carthage.
in

laws
to

and up

their

home

domain and

Africa

; but

they

were

give
"

all the

deserters

prisoners of
not to

war,

all their

elephants, and

all their

ships of
wage

the line but either the

tion sanc-

p^aS!
of Massinissa the

ten.

They
or

were

war,

in

Africa
Roman
as

outside Senate.

of

it, without
were

They
Numidia,
would

to

recognize
it, the

the

king
at

of he his

and,

with

prescriptive right which

and
on

enjoy
to to

of

plundering
they
looked

annoying
with their

them hands
were

pleasure, while daring

all claim the make

tied, not
to

reprisals.
the had of of

Finally, they
of the creation

give
and

up
to

the rich islands

Mediterranean of the robbed

Spanish
the shorn within

kingdom,
of
war

Barcides, of which
them
were war on

fortune of the
a

already
their
seven

and
to

thus pay

sources

wealth, they
years
a

given only,
terms

term

crushing
of the

contribution sufferance Still the

as

Henceforward,
and of the that peace, stances circum-

in

fact, they would

sufferance

exist

the

Romans.
were

heavy though they

as

were,

lightunder
and Hannibal the
a

they
his

could
own was

expect
hands

dragged
an

down

with
orator

from

rostrum

illof

judging
the
at

who The

recommending

continuance

struggle.
this

people gave vent to their indignation nibal of speech ; but Haninfringement of their liberty
that

pertinently replied
after

they

must

forgive
he had

him

if,

thirty-six years'
manners

service forum. been

in the

camp,

ten forgot-

the The the

of the which had

terms

agreed
were

upon

by Scipio and
to

Carthaginian government
for their

referred ambassadors surnamed the bitter

the Roman
were

Senate from leader the

cause

approval

and

sent

Carthage, with
of

Hasdrubal,
party, and
as

the

Kid, the
of the the

the

peace

opponent
to

Barcine of the

family,

their

spokesman,
Romans

plead

conquered.

The

accepted

28

Ro?ne

and

Carthage.
Apuhan
of and the

visit the

Greek

and

the

Sicihan, the
had that
on

Campanian
with she the had

towns,

which

been

guiky unhappy
them

coquetting
which and the and
nicipal mu-

invader, with

condign
the hand
Roman

vengeance

already
; whether

wreaked she

Capua
over

Tarentum
more

would of

to

lingering oppression
or

magistrates
off the
narrow

tax-gatherers;
would had
seen

whether,
in

throwing
she

conceptions
rise forced whether
or

which

had

grown

up,

she

to

the

imperial dignity which

her. In other would hereafter

circumstances
to be
were

upon
Rome
were

words,
the

it remained
states

govern
to

which in her
as

already, empire,
consistent

be, enrolled

vast
was

in their with their

own

interests,encouraging,
own

far

as

her

safety,their giving
a

national
a was

developing life,

resources,

them

libertywhich
not
a

was

not

license, and.
Rome
rose

securitywhich
this, her
of
true

tude. soli-

If

to

hardly regret in the enterpriseended

the reverse, least what be
most to
or

interests
as

we can dignity, bal's humanity that Hanni-

it did.
reverse,
we

But

if her

conduct may

was

nearly
to

the

of all have
as an

this,we

at

allowed

question, as
have

already hinted,
axiom
too

historians be worth
race

laid down

self-

evident

discussing,whether
that Rome should
not

it was

for the

good
may

of the human should

only out-top, but

rival. of the
can

utterly extirpate,her
on

ancient survival him who

We

believe,
that them
were room arms

the

whole,
come

in

the
to

and fittest, handle less fit

generally
but it is open
to

best the
was

;
not

to

us

to

regret that
as

even

allowed the

survive of the

well.

There

surely
on

on

shores for the the

Mediterranean
as

and
as

the

Ocean

beyond

Phoenician
excesses

well

the

Roman

civilization

; and

worst

of the
wars

Romans,

the their de-

perfidy and
grinding
and

the

brutality of

their

in

Spain,

oppressive

system

of

taxation, the

Last

Rival

of Rome
eye

removed.
their
or

229
civil

struction

of Corinth

the have

of Greece,

wars

themselves,

might
not

been

mitigated

postponed, if
the the

they could
other them side
to

have

been that

salutary knowledge
of the be all

altogether prevented by they had powerful rivals on

who would
not

Mediterranean and

allow
cutioner exe-

judge
in
one.

jury, council, criminal,

and

CHAPTER

XVIII.

CARTHAGE

AT

THE

MERCY

OF

ROME.

(201-150
The

B.C

)
the end of the Second War
were

fifty years
and the in which

which outbreak
Rome

passed
of advanced towards witnessed
was

between Third with the

the

Punic

years "'

extraor^ Deterioration
.

dinarilyrapid
the world
; but

strides

empire

of

of Roman

they
Second Golden heroic

also the incipient in the

we

decay Already
Whatever called that

of all that

best War

Roman

character.
seen

in the the the

Punic

have
was

tions indicaaway.

Age

of Rome

passing

qualitieswhich
stern to

forth, we

feel that the law

long struggle the simple simplicity,

formed had each the
to

the

faith,the submission
of the events, what
war

which

the

work groundat
are

Roman

character, and
of Romans
; and now,

marked, other,
strain
meet
new

all
not

the

dealings
have and
to

with when

they
is over, and

been the
new

of

the blems pro-

victorious

cityhas
we

face her

dangers,
is

find that except her

in the

one

point of
An

material she

strength,and unequal
it
to
was

appliances for
hundred

further

conquest,
emergency

the
!

emergency. Three

indeed

2 -JO

Rome

and

Carthaze. '"b'
in the field ; three
; to
were

thousand

Italians
towns

had had and

fallen been the

hundred the

destroyed Ligurians
who their had future

the North

?f*lSr""
Apulians,
Hannibal,

Gauls

still unsubdued the with

; in Central

the Campanians, Italy,

and
were

the

Samnites,

long
in

daUied

awaiting
in the
to

ill-concealed

anxiety ;
had

while
to

extreme

South, the

Bruttians, who
themselves
to

clung

him

the

last, abandoned
The Italian
to

their fate in dull

never

despair.
and

yeomen,

who
torn

had from

wavered homes unable of

in their attachment for years,

or

Rome,

their
were

demoralized
to

by

the

camp,

unwilling
towns
as new

settle down

into the
as

quiet
to to

routine those

agricultural life.
which

They
Rome,

went

settlers

disaffected

according
or were

her
tent con-

practice,selected
to

military colonies,
which
now

swell

the

city rabble,
was

began

to

rise

into of

importance and
corn,
or

kept
and the

in

good

humour

by largesses

by

cruel

degrading
hands whom

public spectacles.
of and capitalists, the

Their
were

farms

passed

into

cultivated the
"

by foreign slaves
for sale," when
at

frequent wars
in shoals
to

with Rome.
rose

half-subdued Sardinians

provinces brought
was saw or

the
a

sorry

jest which
of these for what
more

to

people's lips
creatures

they

batch

wretched

landed

Ostia,

exposed
"

little they could

fetch in the Roman

Forum. the

The

slaves, the
forced

more on

enemies,"
their minds the
or

was

grim proverb
it

which

itself awoke
to

in all its stern which The

was

when reality, then

too

they
either

to

danger,
to
cure.

late of

prevent
as

rich under

arable such

lands

Italyfell back,
into

might

be

expected

keeping,
herds been the
tent con-

pasture

and

half-naked consuls
or

slaves dictators them,

to
cover

tended had

of

cattle where
to

Roman

plough

and

dig

before

When

slaves
were

asked

their masters

for clothes

them,

they

Condition

of Roman

Empire.
and half

231
answer,

met

by
wont

the

suggestion, half
who ?
to

question

whether
were

the travellers pass

passed through

their solitudes

naked old

In

Rome

itself the

which, aristocracy,
been,
on

it

must

be
an

admitted, with

all its faults, had had

the whole,
a

aristocracy of merit,
new

given place
were as

to

nobility of wealth, who

exclufartheir
its
own

Condition
Rome.

of

sive, and

certainly
more no

were

not

more

sighted or
Rule
was
was

than public-spirited,

predecessors.
reward.
It

longer
for what it used
no

looked

upon

as

valued

it brought, and
was as won a

high
of and
to

office lost half

its

dignity when
or was was

by
means

reckless

display
more.

of

wealth, Religion
the

acquiring
childlike become
an

longer

the

simple

faith of affair
"

early commonwealth,
of which
in

but tended

of titles and of ceremonies vexatious less real.

of auguries priests, became

more as

and

of ceremonies and felt

more

stringent they
were

exactly
the

proportion
of

to

be

Beyond
indeed from Hither Sardinia.

confines four her

Italy Proper, provinces

of
_

Rome she of
and
was

was

tress mistorn

of the
in

which

had

Carthage
and
But

fiftyyears' war,
Sicily
"'

F^urther

Spain,
^

Of

Roman

provinces.

of these, her

Sicily alone
trouble

unlikely to give
she exhausted. chattels which
was

further

; and

that, not
she the

cause bewas

well-affected, but
Sardinia
were

simply
Rome

because with

supplied
to be
so a

living
; while

perilous a
yet
more

property
and

Spain
renewed
a

entailed
wars
"

upon
wars

her

disastrous

heritage
with

of petty

incessantlyended
on

incessantly
Romans

wars

waged
a

the

part of the
as

baseness before had

and
or

crueltysuch
The and

have

characterized murder of of
a a

few tribe for-

wars

since.

wholesale the

which

submitted,

assassination

232
midable which
over

Rome

and

Carthage.
foe,
were

but
the

honourable

the
to

weapons retain

with

Roman

generals managed
the

their hold

their It does

Spanish provinces.
not

fall within

scope
in the

of this work interval Punic Wars

as

to

trace

in detail the

steps

by which,
the universal
as

between
Rome

the
ac-

First and

Second

quests"in*the quired
^^^'-

supremacy the
West

undisputed
show how

in the

East

in

; to

that the Roman had scornfully remarked Philip, who thought he might do anything with Macedon general
"

because

he
war

was

Roman,
should Macedonian
Roman

and

that if found

war

was

what few

he short its
at

wanted,
years,

he the

have,"

in

when with

phalanx legion
Roman
to
sue

first measured the

open
was was

strength

the

in

field
not

Cynoscephalae,
wrong,
out

that

the

general

far

and, being thus

driven
or

for peace,

able,

of all his conquests

dependencies, to
the
at

retain

only
from

his the

hereditary kingdom
Macedonians,

; how

Greeks,

delivered of the

received

the hands with

Romans

their nominal the

and liberty, Phil-hellenic

a

greeted
of masters

clamations short-sighted ac-

Flamininus
;

who how
now
"

was

in fact fetters
on

giving
that

them

only
first

change by

the

of Greece,"

were adjusted by Philip, a

riveted and the how

unhappy

country

firmer

hand,

its

petty

cities and

blustering confederations,
states
to

erate degenfor

representatives of those
owes

whom

the world
a

Hellenic
space
to

art

and

culture, after being allowed

brief

air their

importance
under the

and
Roman

their

imbecility,
their

settled and

down

peaceably
themselves

protectorate,
ners, man-

avenged
or

by corrupting by
whom Antiochus the

subduing
in
as arms

by
; how

their arts, those

they
of

could
cessor, suc-

not

meet

Seleucid, the

he in

fondly thought,
the self-assumed

of the
name

king
of

kings
Great,

who
was

rejoiced

the

Roman

Conquests in
first
out

the East.

233
then
out

driven
of Asia

by

the

Romans

of Greece of
of
at

and Asiatic

Minor,
chaff
Roman that

eighty
before

thousand the
onset

his

troops
that the under
of

flyinglike
number Asia the of Minor control

less than

half how

legionaries
he had
overrun

Magnesia;
monarchs

gradually passed
puppet

of Rome

while

the

its

various
even

portions humbly
hordes
or

registered her
invaders
at
a

decrees,
to

and

the

of least
arm

Gallic
to

learned

stop their
from of
a

ravages, her

at

keep
;

respectfuldistance
grand
now so

all-powerful
than his
or

how the

the

schemes
a

greater
exile wisdom which
at

Antiochus court,
courage
were as

"Great,"
not

friendless

crushed,

much

by
of the

the

by

the the

good

fortune and

Rome pacity incaself him-

found of the that he

her

best

ally in

jealousy
who

empty-headed
was

monarch

flattered
how

Hannibal's himself power the the became of

protector;
the the ward

the

tian Egypand

Ptolemy
the
was

of

Rome,

chief saved

naval from

Eastern schemes
power of

Mediterranean Macedon Rome

at

ambitious

and in the

Syria only by
West and
;

upstart
the

naval

of

how,

lastly, by
of

defeat

of Perseus

Pydna,
and from
pire. Em-

the

taking

Corinth for
ever

by Mummius,
as

Macedon
powers

Greece

disappeared
became these All

independent

history,and
into Rome rival. the

part and
and

parcel of the Roman

many
more,
are

events, of

crowded

fiftyyears
a

existence
to to

which
to

it still suited

by
But

cruel

kindness

allow the

her

Carthaginian
current

they belong
than
treats.
b. c.

general

of

man Ro-

history,rather
this book
The

to that

special episode

of which

year

146,which
a

witnessed

the fall of Corinth, destruction led rectly di-

witnessed of

also, by
; and

strange coincidence, the

the chain of
now

Carthage
up
to

to

events

which

that

catastrophe we

turn.

234
Beaten

Rome

and

Carthage.
his cruel

in the

the

war

by

destiny,
he had

Hannibal He had

made

best

of

his
many

altered

circumstances.

lived
a

lives in what
; but

achieved

statesman

and
^

Suffered
man,
to

he he

was

still comparatively

at

Carthage.

young

and
a

set

himself,
to

as

though
those
mar

he

had

been
in the

born
state

be

statesman, done
for
so

reform
to

abuses

which

had

much

his of the

patrioticaims.
manners

His the

apology
was

his

ignorance
needed. which the
to

of

forum the

hardly
base

He

umphantl tripeace

refuted

accusations
or

party

were

impudent
that
own

enough,
had
the
or or

enough,
and
! of

bring
priated appro-

against him,
to

he
use

spared Rome, public by

money voice the

had Whether the

his
of

by
he

the he

help
was

his veterans,

citizens,
; and

appointed Shofete,
his

chief the
narrow

magistrate
and of
"

used

power

to

overthrow

selfish oligarchy the

was

whose

strength lay

in the

council this

dred Hunto

Judges."
filled up,
at

Henceforward
as

council

be

not,

heretofore, by co-optation,but, in part

annual election.

least, by free
the

Lastly, Hannibal
made those
who

formed re-

financial the

system,
of the

had their ment payhis

cessors suc-

thriven

on

plunder

treasury

disgorge
to

ill-gotten gains, and

of
measures,
were

applied
the
to

the
So

proceeds
admirable

the
were

the that

war

indemnity.
at

end
offer

of
to

thirteen pay up

years

his of

able

the
to

whole and

the
that

instalments
without

of the

forty millions
any

due

Rome,
on

imposing
reforms

additional

taxes

the

subjects
the

of

Carthage,
These stirred
up
a

nest

of hornets
new

round

ears

of their old
ones

great
in

author, and
his

his

enemies the

joined
Romans.
;

his

denouncing hardly
with

projects to
such
an

Rome,
had

indeed,
made peace

needed

invitation with

she

Carthage, but

not

Hannibal.

"i^6
asked for fresh

Rome

and

Carthage.
Antiochus his into
took
care

advice, which
When

again
out

to reject. ostentatiously

warnings
Asia, and

turned
Antiochus

true,

he
as

was

carried
seem,

back

having,
of
some

it would
to

nothing
sent

for the off small

greatest soldier
to
sea

his age

do from

by land,
been

him The

to

escort
was

ships
as

Phoenicia.

armament

met,
navy,

might
and
was

have

expected,by the large Rhodian which overpowered in an engagement

Hannibal himself
to to
see

took

place
to

off Side.

fought
the

well

and force

escaped
which,
out
as

Ephesus
Antiochus This the

just
force

in time
was

huge
at

imagined,
was

sweep

the Romans

of

Asia.
and

itself annihilated

nesia, Magof the

conquerors

demanded,
should the
to

as

one

conditions
to

of peace,
Once
more

that Hannibal he thence till of

at

be

surrendered He

them.
to

anticipated returning
last he

demand.

fled from

Crete, and
land
to

Asia, wandered

land,

found There

refuge
he
or

with for

Prusias,the petty king

some

Bithynia.
the
a

lived

years

; but ; and

even

there

Roman

fear,
called

hatred,
the
"

pursued
Phoenician who than
way
were

him

at

last, at

place

Libyssa,
enemies
a

hero

disappointed his implacable

it is sad
to

headed,

say,

by

no

less
"

person

Flamininus,
which
as was

the conqueror
now

of Macedon

in the

only
him that

left

to

him, by taking the

to

poison
with

which,

the
in

story goes,
a

he used oracle

carry

about

concealed
"

ring.
should

The
one

which

had
to

foretold

Libyssian soil
not fulfilled,

day give shelter

in this
remote

Hannibal,"
to

was

by
his

his return death

in his old age

his native
of
a

country,
Sea mound
"

but

by

corner

the

of

Marmora,
of earth
was

and

for

centuries
to

afterwards which
was

huge
called

shown

travellers

the tomb So died it may

of Hannibal." the last and be doubted

"

the greatest
or

of
not

Hamilcar's rather
say,

sons

and

may

we

after

Death

of Hajuiibal.
been able
to

237

such and whole and

a

study
of

as

we

have

give

to
"

their whether of
a

lives the

actions, that it hardly admits

of doubt

historycan
each
cast

furnish
in
so

another

example

father

son,

worthy
his
own

of the person,
is in
same
no

other, and

through
way

trulyheroic a mould, each so each proving so brilliantly, in with fate, that lifelong struggle
to

success

necessary with

greatness
died like his

In the

year

Hannibal of
a

great

rival,

Scipio Africanus,
Like his

the victim

reverse

of fortune.

Hannibal,
hand
at

the victor of Zama

had many

tried other

but, like politics,

have does
not

YX^
at

"^

great generals who

in
He

followed
seem

his
to

ample, ex-

he politics for

have

been
the

home.

longed
favour

literary repose,
at

and he

when

tide of popular
a

turned

against him,
Liternum.

retired into

kind

of

voluntary exile
cried, with
ashes." The his

"Ungrateful country," he
shalt
not

last

breath, "thou
leader

have

my

great

Carthaginian
had

was

gone,
in

but

thing some-

of his handiwork which his reforms

stillremained secured

the

prosperity
Delenda
est

for his native

in spiteof city, tions

the

depredaever-increasing
The Second Punic and the
War
terms

of Massinissa.

had

hardly

been

concluded,
that of

of

peace

agreed
own,

to, when

wily Numidian,

lord, by the favour

of
on

of Rome,

of the dominions
to

began Emporia to

his justify

Syphax as well as positionby encroaching

of

his

the the
tained con-

the

south-east

richest part of the Phoenician the oldest

to

Carthage. This in Africa territory

had
at

was

; it

Phoenician

colonies, and

belonged
The

Carthage by

of prescription

least 300 years.

for Carthaginians, as by treaty bound, appealed to Rome Scipio,the best judge of its provisions, protection ; and
as

well

as

one

of the most

honourable

of Roman

citizens,

238
went
over

Rome

and

Carthage.
the
matter.

to Africa

to

decide
was

But

he

decided of his

nothing,

and This

Massinissa led
to

left

in

possession
on

plunder.
side of the

fresh

encroachments the

the

other

Carthaginian again
ended turned the the
to

territoryalong
fresh in
on

river from
At

BagraRome,
last the
was

das, and
which

these

commissions
same

always
worm

the

way.
; but

trampled
on

its oppressor

fortune

the

side

of
at

chartered head of the

brigandage

of

Massinissa.
was pletely com-

Hasdrubal,

patriotic party,
itself
to
was

defeated, and

Carthage neglecting
had
at

in

danger.
of
Rome

The
to

Carthaginians,
defend
very

by

ask

leave the

themselves, pretext which

length given
for

Romans

the

they
the

wanted
de

interfering actively Already

out

and
a

giving

them

coup

grace.
sent
to

before old

this

new

commission
at

had
It

been

with evil the been

resources

Marcus

Cato

its head. The Censor

proved

be

an

day
rich

for

thage. Car-

had
to

passed through
her.
He

districts
at

which the

still remained

had the

amazed of he

wealth,
he

the had

population,
believed mind
Rome
was was

aAd

the

which city, home the be with belief

crushed

; and

returned with
must

his that

narrow

thoroughly
to to

impressed

if

be the

saved, Carthage
consideration up
upon

destroyed,
a

Cato

brought

of every it. No
one

subject
ever

mind

thoroughly
him in the
as

made
an

reasoned exhibited freshness

that

out

of

opinion figs as

he

had

formed. for

He their

Senate

some

remarkable the

their grew

size ; and in

telUng

admiring

senators

they

Carthaginian
he he ended delivered under be his

territory only speech

in the with that

three

days'
and
everv

sail from

Rome,
which

day,

speech

Senate the

afterwards,
memorable

whatever words
"

the

subject
must

debate,
blotted

Carthage

out.

RUSSELL

i.

STKUTHERS,

ENG'S,

N. Y.

Topography of Carthage.

239

CHAPTER

XIX.

DESTRUCTION

OF

CARTHAGE.

(149-146 B.C.)
Our

knowledge
not

of the from

Third

Punic
a

War
mere

is derived

most alwho

exclusively
did live and

Appian,
of the

compiler,
he be
to
a

till the whose his the

own

time

Emperor
where
may

Hadrian,
draws

accuracy,
resources,

^"^"f[ha^J
the

upon from of the

judged
north sail from

fact and

that makes

he

places Saguntum
Britain for
us,

Ebro,

only

half

day's
is fall of

Spain.
to

Fortunately
believe that

however,
of the

there

good
stands

reason

his

account

Carthage

is drawn

directlyfrom
rank
a as an

Polybius, who
historian, but
scenes we

not
was

only
self himhe

in the

highest
bore

present and
and last
as

part in the

which
look

scribed, dethe

here, perhaps, before

the

upon
as

scene
we

of all,will be
can,

place
We

to

describe,

c'early
the the
pearance apset, out-

the

position,the

and fortifications,

of the the the

was

imperial city. obscurity which

internal
so

noticed,
over

at

strange
the

hangs
a

the

origin,

rise,and

life of

city whose
and
so

influence

for centuries
same

wide-spread
forces

commanding.
also and
to

The

obscurity unfortunately
The of Man, blind have the

extends

its

topography.
hand ruins.

of Nature,
to

the
even

less ruthits its

conspired

efface

It is not

merely
to

identification

in detail of

walls, its temples, and

been

its streets, for

; but

these

might
more

have

expected
features

disappear

it is those

nent permanay, it is

of its citadel the

and

its harbours, is in
some

the

positionof

which city itself,

points

240

Rome

and

Carthage.
has
come

open

to

dispute.
north the

How

this

about

planation. requires ex-

To

the and

of the

years,

city the tempests alluvial deposits of the

now

of

two

thousand

river several

Bagradas,
miles
to

which
by
and

enters

the

sea

namre"^
man.

the much

north

of its former in the land

west

mouth,

have

turned of
thage, Car-

which,
sea

palmy
or

days
north

was

open

into the

dry
whole

into and

land-locked front of
on

lagunes
the the

; while
sea

along
has the

citythe

revenged

itself

by encroaching
aside and

land, and

massive

substructions

of fortifications

which, perhaps, turned

even

Agathocles
still be of
man or a seen

long
beneath from

fled bafthe the than have

Scipio,may
at

engulfed
or

waters

the

distance
Nor

furlong
been

more

present
Nature.

coast.

has
same

less destructive the

same
a

On

the

nearly
a

spot

risen
a

successivelya Phoenician,
Each
was was

Roman,

Vandal, and
in whole
or

Byzantine capital.
part by that
which which

destroyed
take its

in

to

place, and
own

each rise in

successive the ruins

city found

ample

materials

for its

it had

itself occasioned. in

The
d.

tine Byzanthat Berbers

city was
time and German share
many

finallydestroyed
been almost Fatimite and of formed and Kalifs French

698

a.

Since

its site has

uninhabited, and
and Italian have

Bedouins,

Republics,
all had of
a so

Emperors
in the work cities have

Kings,

obliteration.
a

The quarry have

debris
out

vast towns

of which built and

neighbouring
which,

hamlets
we

been and

rebuilt, and, if
even

except
most

the

aqueducts

reservoirs,
tale who would

to

the

cursory and

observer, tell the

of its former
see

population
of the fathoms
once

prosperity,he imperial city must crumbling

above mosaic

any

remains

dig deep
or

down

through
mosaic

of laid

masonry,

through

pavement

pavement.

242 of

Rome

and

Carthage.
elephants, with
rose

containing
of food.
for

three

hundred these

their

vast

stores

Above thousand

another
In
as

story

with

stabhng
there
were

four barracks

horses.

close well
as

proximity
for twenty
ran

for their riders, These

thousand up from

infantry.
near was

magnificent
to

fortifications
on

the lake

of Tunis here
were

the hill

which

the

citadel of the

built, and

dovetailed
seem,
sea

into
were

the wall
not
tinued con-

citadel
on

itself,but, it would
same

the

scale

to

the

to to

the have

north made

of it. the

The

nature

of the of

ground
which

appears

prolongation
and the line of
the

such

elaborate
was

defences

unnecessary, in the south whole

only point
defence
was

really weak
at

the bit of wall

a an narrow

the of

angle of

town,

just where plays gulf

as

tongue

land, called the

in the

Taenia, which
off the This open

important part
the lake which land between from

siege,cut
within
was

from it were attacks

lay
and
seems

it.

spot, lying

water,
never

especiallyopen
have been Besides docks
or

to

both, but

to

sufficiently protected against either.

the Lake of Tunis there the
seem,
one were

two

landlocked

harbours,

opening
Hie

into the
alii

the

other, and
of human

both, it would
hands.

work

partus

effodiiint, says
teen four-

Virgil,and
truth. The hundred
was

in this
outer

instance, at least, he speaks historical

harbour
was

rectangular, about
hundred
; the

feet

long
to

and

eleven

broad, and
inner called
was

appropriated
like and
a was

merchant cup,

vessels whence

circular

drinking
reserved

it of

was war.

the

Cothon,
not

for

ships

It could

be

approached
and the
entrance

except
to

through
was

the

merchant

bour, harfeet The

this last
at

wide, and
war

could
was

be

closed

any

time

only seventy by chains. by

quays, front of each

harbour

entirelysurrounded
for
220

ing containdock

separate

docks

ships.

In

Harbours

of Carthape

24;

PLAN

OF

HARBOURS

AT

CARTHAGE

244 Ionic

Rome

and

Carthage.
so

were

two

of marble, pillars the appearance in the

centre

that the whole

a

must

have

presented

of

splendid
Here

circular
was an

colonnade.

Right
all

of the harbour

island, the headquarters of the admiral.

he

could and

superintend
industrious

the

operations
; here

of

that
were

thriving

population
of the
oversee

his orders and from

proclaimed
elevated and

by

the voice could

trumpet,
the

its most

point he keep
sea

intervening stripof land,

was

himself

informed
In

of all that of
war

going
could

on

in the open
a

beyond.

time and know

no

he

view

hostile while done

fleet the

approaching
could We
;

watch

all its movements, of what

was

enemy

nothing
full of pcaco

being

inside. harbour

have but in
was

description of
the then

the merchants* Lake would

sels ves-

time much
to

spacious
than
now,

of

Tunis, which
afford safe
no

deeper
the

anchorage

myriads
could

of merchant

which

artificial harbour

contain, and

which,
were

sweeping
not
even

the whole in Ocean very

of the Western

Mediterranean,
tempt
the the

afraid the

early times
Such

to

dangers

of

beyond.
the

was

and
to

position of
relate. That

citywhose struggle
was

last

general aspect struggle we have now foregone

the
; and

heroic, desperate, and

was

superhuman,
who

but
on

the

conclusion and
at

he be

gazed

the

free

the

imperial, may
on

well

excused doomed The time

was

from

dwelling
of
one

length

agonies
The

of the

city.
resolution the Rome that
was

taken.

question
the straits reduced

of
to

only
which

remained,
had been

and

Carthage guiltof
In of

already
to

ec

are

^^

Massinissa the

demonstrated the did

the few

sentients dis-

alike

city and
P.

the

fitness of the

present

moment.
man

vain

Cornelius

Scipio Nasidea be

ica, a
that

worthy

his name, in order

protest against the

that Rome

it

was

necessary,

might

Perfidia plusquam
strong, that her
what
a

Punka.

245
; and

rival check
the

must

be

destroyed growing
of

point
of ancient condemn

out

useful

upon bare did

the

tide her

luxury
foe

and

corruption
prove. and death.
to

existence the the did

might
party,

In

vain

Carthaginians
leaders of the

Hasdrubal
to

Carthalo,
In

patriotic
after

vain

they

send

embassy
Romans
"

embassy
and the
that

Rome,

proffering the amplest compensation

submission. The
;
plied re-

most

unlimited wanted
to

they
as

only
"

"

satisfaction

to

the

ural natjoined re-

question
that the

what

satisfaction" knew leave from

meant,

they

Carthaginians
rats
an

that best themselves. the

Just then
for there

too

the

began

to

sinking

vessel mother-

arrived

embassy

Utica, the
the

city of Carthage herself, surrendering

to

cityabsolutely
wanted,
a

the

Romans.

This
an

was

just what only

at

the

Romans

for it gave base of

them

unimpeded
in Africa, of it and
was

landing,
ten

and

second thage. Carready al-

operations
An
armament

miles
men

from had

eighty thousand
was once

been the

raised, and
Manilius War

despatched
to

under
on

Consuls,
to

Censorinus,
thus

Lilybasum,
and

its way
on

Africa.
same

declared

begun
sent
to

the
To
a

very

day.
which,
to
even

final and

embassy
was

after this, was the invasion

Rome,
and that done
to

instructed
means,
"

avert

by

any

by
the

every

the had

Romans
now

replied,
at

Carthaginians
that her
Rome

lensrth
*

Perfidia
quam

plus-

rumca.

well, and
"

would

guarantee
sacred

Carthage
drawn

her territory,

rites,her
hundred

tombs,
tages, hosto

her

and liberty, from

at

her

possessions," if three
noblest

the

families,

were

delivered

the

consuls the

Lilybasum
were

within
out

thirtydays.
demand the
was

Long

fore be-

thirtydays
told that

the
of

complied
Romans

with, by the obsequious zeal

were

Carthaginians, who
of the

then

the

further

demands

246
would be from when the made
all

Rome

and

Carthage.
This
or

known

in Africa.

secured
in

the

mans Ro-

opposition in crossing
told the

landing
themselves
was

; and

ambassadors
were

again presented
that,
as

in

Utica, they
to

Carthage
of
All

ward hencefor-

be

under

protection
all.
to

Rome,
arms

they
and After

would
all
gines en-

need

no

other
war were

protection at
therefore this demand

of
remonstrances

be

given
was

up.

some

too

complied with,
the consuls
two

and

long

lines

of wagons
and

brought
two

to

sand thou-

catapults
arms.

hundred
rose,

thousand all been

"

stands

of
sistance revealed re-

Then

Censorinus
as

and

of possibility taken orders

away,

having,
the
must

he

thought,
of had
Rome

final

orders

the

which,

it
to
"

be and

remembered,
his

been from

secretlycommitted
the
very

him that

brother-consul
was a new

beginning
the

Carthage
build

to

be

destroyed, but
in any

that

citizens

might
coast.

city

part of their
was

territory
from the

they pleased, provided only

The
to

it

ten

miles

Consul

was

interrupted in
of

the

few

words

he
on

had
the

say

by

an

outburst

grief and
beat
^

indignation
senators

part of the assembled

Scene
Roman
in

and
'

ambastore

sadors.
camp.
_

They

their

breasts, thev
"

their hair and

on

clothes, they threw

The
Romans

themselves
were

the

ground
When found

in their agony.

pared preits

for this, and

way.

kindly
all their

allowed
was

their
over,
to

grief to
and the

have sadors ambas-

the that

first outburst

appeals
with

the
were

treaty and
alike

to
availing, un-

the

recent

understanding they begged,

fleet
same

Rome

in the

extremity
before themselves
seem

of their the walls

;
a

distress, thage of Car-

that the
at

Roman

might
make the

appear

the

time

with

step which

they

deemed and

would
save

resistance lives

doubly hopeless,
the paroxysm

would

which,

in

Scene

at

Carthage.
would
even

247
be

of their
to

fury, the
away.

inhabitants

otherwise
so,
were

hkely
to

throw

Many
in the the

of them, awaited
Roman

afraid

face

the

receptionwhich
behind
to

them camp.

in

the

and city,
who
answer as on

remained the the

courage

Those
gave
no

had
to

bear

fatal message
out
to

citizens the made

who

thronged
walls
;

meet

them eyes

they
the

neared

city

but, keeping
as

their

ground, danger
The when

their way,

best

they could,
chamber. assembled the

in imminent

of their lives, to the cry which learned burst the outside and

council

from

senators

they
of

Roman
; and

ultimatum then
was

was seen

taken
a

up

by

the

multitude

sublime

outburst
no

frenzy
The

despair, to
had

which

history affords
their subhad

parallel.

multitude who

wreaked counselled who the

fury on
mission,

the senators
on

carAa^e
had
were

the

ambassadors
on

brought
them. death

back

the message, Italians

gods

who

forsaken

All the

found
was

within
a

the walls

put

to

with torture.
to the

There
; but

rush

of the infuriated there

zens citi-

armoury
a

they
to

found

only
but

the empty with docks timber

stands, which
arms. were

few

days

before the

had

been

laden the of

They
empty;

adjourned
there but
were

harbour,
vast

only
set
at

supplies

there, which,
which have
name

for their blind had into

to fidelity

the very
ere

treaty
now

the been
on

Romans

nought, might

converted the

ships-of-war. They
horse-shoe

called

by

elephants
shelter in the
matters
sons

whose

stalls still stood

beneath deeds but

the

of the

huge
war

triple wall,
were

and

whose

of prowess alas!
were

last

still remembered,

of been

remembrance taken
to
serve

only.
as

The

matrons

whose about

had

hostages gods
who the

rushed had could

like furies, upbraiding the their remonstrances,

at

magistrates who
the Meanwhile

disregarded
look
on

and

unmoved

their

grief.

248
Senate,
were or

Rome

and

Carthage.
of it,declared carried
to

what

remained
were

war;

the

gates

closed;
in the

stones

the

walls; all the

were

slaves the

city were
Hasdrubal,
men,

set

free ; messages
was

sent

to

outlawed

who

at

large at
to

the head and

of get, for-

twenty
and he
was

thousand
to
even save

begging city,which,
to

him

forgive
A
was

the

in his

just indignation,
second made drubal, Has-

then

preparing
of and while send

attack.

the

grandson
refused,
deed
to
was

Massinissa,
leave
once more was

mander-in-chief; com-

being
to

humbly
before turned and the

asked,
the into

and

Rome,

irrevocable
one

done, the whole

Its

citywas
"

vast

workshop.
and

buildings
"

public
with

private,sacred
workman's from
women

profane
and iron and
torn

alike

resounded
was

hammer and

anvil.
out

Lead

stripped off
Men
rest

the roofs worked

of the walls. neither and

and
nor

day
cut

night, taking long

while

sleep ; the
into ropes

matrons

off" their

hair

twisted
were

it

for the

catapults; and
from
a

the Romans
to

hesitating,partly perhaps partly from

even

pity days
the

their

victims,

the

belief frenzied
were

that

few

would

demonstrate of

to

these
arms

Phoenicians

hopelessness
an

resistance,
number into
a

extemporized
the

for

adequate
put
receive the gates

of the

citizens, and
stand
a

city was

somehow

position to
at

siege. approached
that the walls
all
to to

When

last the

executioners their

its submission,
were

they found,
and
was

that surprise,

closed, and
armed

were

fully
of
o

Failure Romans.

of

nianned
war.

with

the

engines
to

There

nothing
Manilius

for itbut

try force.
the
wall
sea

But
on

force

they

tried in vain. where the

it
was

attacked for
to
a

city
and Cenand
at-

the land
ran

side

strongest,
from
sea

ditch
sorinus

right across
from

isthmus

the
it
was

side

of the

Taenia, between
To

land both

water,

where

weakest.

their dismav

250

Rome

and

Carthage.
as

seeing

what

he

looked the

upon

his
must

predestined booty
have been in
now nor a

appropriated by
of consolation, of that

Romans.

It of

drop
cup

the

only drop
the
Roman
to
see

consolation had

the
to

misery
neither

which the

Carthaginians
Censor the deed

drain

honest lived and

the

grasping they
had died had of

Numidian
so

king
worked

for which and

long

plotted.

Cato

Massinissa of

in the been

same

year,

after the
on,

destruction
to

Carthage
the heroism
out.

finallyresolved generals of
and
were

but, thanks
been

the inhabitants, before The Piso and The

term

it had
B.C.

fullycarried
not

the year

148, the Consul

were more

Calpurnius
successful

his

legate Mancinus,

less of

energetic even
was

than

their

predecessors.
and their and

siege

Carthage
was

practicallyraised,
in aimless
as

of office upon
"

frittered away

desultory
and them

attacks

smaller

places
"

such

Clypea
done
common

Hippo
little

Zarytus
entailed So

wherein

success

could
was

have
more

service, and
much

defeat, which

the and
on

result,

discouragement
have gone their that

disorganization.
for years, and the deserved there in the his
even

things might by

Romans,

unprovoked aggression, well

it should be in
a so.

But

one

man

^'p!"
parentage,
then
was

was

serving
army,

humble his

capacity
marked Even and
out

Roman alike his

on

whom

exploits and

lineal

and

adoptive,

from

opposed

professionalsuperiors. principle to his family

to

Cato, who
his of mode the of Seer

had life,

applied
is

him

what

Homer

says of the the the

rest

Teiresias, amidst
"

the flesh

airy phantoms
and

netherworld,
are

He

alone

blood,

fleeting
son

shades."
/Emilius

P. Cornelius

Scipio was
of

youngest

of

Paullus, the conqueror

he had

Macedonia. side at

When

quite a youth
and he
was

fought by

his father's into

a

Pydna,

afterwards

adopted

stillmore

illustrious

ScipioJEmilianus.
family, that
than

251
his
a

of

the he

Scipios.
had and his

Like

grandfather,
taste

the
arts
was

great Africanus,
that cemented
a

early shown
fondness he

for other literature while

of war;

for

by
all with
sense

the the

friendship which
more

formed,

still

youth, with

distinguishedof Polybius.
as

the Achaean
Not

exiles,
was,

above in
any

the historian of the

that he and

word,

Polybius
in

himself

his

contemporaries generally, not

a man

unnaturally, thought him,

all respects
to

of

genius.

He

was

inferior the

his his and

grandfather by friendship with

noble

adoption,
the best
was men

elder

Scipio.
was a

Yet pure

of his time

friendship,and
song of Horace

worthy by
to
a

of
De

being
born

immortalized of Cicero. and and

by
It

the
was so

and that

the
man

Amicitia
so

well

for Rome

bred,
the

and

richly endowed
of his nominal the
Roman for

amidst

the blunders eyes

capacity in-

superiors,the
citizens

of the Roman
now

soldiers, and

alike, were
times

stinctiv inso

turning
was

safety.
of

Three

over,

it

said,during
or

the

absence

Censorinus,
the He
army

by

his

dress ad-

valour, had

Scipio saved
destruction.

of the
even

other

consul, Manilius, from

the
meas,

had

induced
Pha-

ablest
to

of
cross

the
over

Carthaginian generals, Himilco

to

the

Romans

with his

2,500

cavalry.
of
mere

But

the

most

that he
was

could
to

do

in

capacity

militarytribune
his

anticipateor
more

undo
more

the blunders

of

superiors ;
and

and

it seemed weather

and storm,

possiblethat fortunately
to

Carthage might yet

for himself for the the would their
on one

the

when,
the
army
to

for Rome,
He
was

Scipio left
conceal

stand

^dileship.
return

accompanied
their

the

ship by
that

soldiers, who
soon

did
as

not

hope

he
as as

their

commander-in-chief;
he
soon

and
Now

commander-in-chief
or

did

return.

two

other

occasions

in their

history,notably
to

as

when

the

elder

Scipio had

volunteered

take

the

252
command
were

Rome

arid

Carthage.
wedded that those there

in

Spain,

the

Romans,
saw

though they
was

to
more

constitutional

forms,
even

thing some-

important
itself ; and the below curule

than

forms,
not

the
was

safety
still ftlled
not

of the

state

in

spiteof
and

his age, which of his

six years
any
to

legal age,
to

having
the

other the

office,the young
the
case
come

Scipio was
elder end

elected

yEdileship,but
as

Consulship, with
of the
to
an

implied
with the

understanding,
his command end of the
new war. was

in the
not to

Scipio, that

except

The He

consul

arrived from of the

in Africa

at

critical moment.

first rescued
one

imminent

destruction

Mancinus,
had alall supcliff"in army lieve make-beits proper pline disciand
lated accumu-

outgoing generals, who

to

sicms

of"

^^'

lowed

himself

be

cut

off from
on a

Scipio.

pliesand
and then which amidst of the his Piso

reinforcements

high
other

the the

suburbs,
consul

brought
was

back

the

of

still

carrying
towns,

on

warfare

the

inland

to

work,

the

siege
of prey

capital. Having
camp of the

restored

by clearing
the birds in it with the last of
to two

ineffectives had the

of

of various

species which
take the

amazing
he

during rapidity,
to

exploits of
suburbs Hasdrubal in the
in
our nest, earthorities, au-

years,

managed
thus

vast

Megara
abandon The

by surprise,and
his open camp

compelled
to

and

take
now

refuge
began

Byrsa.
and

siege of the city proper

also of
up

now a

began,
terror

if

we

may

believe

reign
pent
the

for the it. of

unhappy Having
the

Carthaginians
got
rid of his false

who

were

within

namesake,

commander installed
to

garrison, by
as as

charges,
chief.
as

Hasdrubal he he

himself
as

commander-inwas

But
as

proved
was

be

vain

he

cruel, and
act
was

weak

pretentious. prisoners to

His the

first

to

bring

all the

Roman

battlements,

and,

The

Mole

and

the New

Outlet.
them

253
the wall

after in

torturingthem
the Roman
to him

to cruelly,

throw When

over

sight of
on

army.
some

expostulations were
his

addressed rage

by
a

of the
manner.

he vented citizens,

them

in

similar his

Scipio
were a

bridled
slow

indignation,caring
sure.

little if his He

venge re-

double

line of within
once

provided only it w':;re fortifications rightacross

a

carried

the ^"p'"'' ""^"-

isthmus thus
at

bowshot

of the

city walls.
from
a

himself prote^^iiing the

surprise and
all
to
succor

fectually ef-

cutting off
on

Carthaginians from
sea
was

the land

side.

But

tKe

still open

its

own

children, and
the
narrow

fearless

blockade-runners

mouth

of the merchant

kept entering harbour right under began

to
struct con-

the eyes
a

of the Romans. mole of

Scipio therefore
stones, which,
for it
ever was

huge
up

from starting mouth

the

Taenia, should
This the surrender

block

the

of the harbour. make thaginians Car-

operation, if only
in
two
a

would feasible, time.

At

question of
not

first the

thought rapidly,and when,

a

it was

feasible.
it
was

But all but

it progressed

months

completed,

to

the infinite

fleet of been it were,

a

surpriseand chagrin of the Romans, which triremes, hastilybuilt of materials fifty

before the
war

had
as

accumulated

began,
open

sailed and

out, that

through dry land,

the
was

into the
were so

sea,

at
so

point where
that it further
so

waters

deep
of

and

the surf exit

angry
any How

hopeless
work
a can

to

think

closingthe

by

prolongation of
new

the mole.

gigantic a

have

been

"

new even a

ships built, and suspicion being

Romans
to
as

roused
was

passage in the minds

accomplished without opened

"

of the

to

what

going" "

on,

it
'

The

new

outlet.

is difficult

say.

Deserters, indeed, had

reported that
to be

the workman's

pickaxe
within

and

hammer

were

heard
s

day

and

night

the harbour

quarter,

254
which had the
was

Rome

and

Carthage.
by
a

itself surrounded

wall.
seem,

But
not

the

secret

been

kept
It

; and

kept, it would
the
mass

merely

from

Romans,

but is

from

of the of

citizens that the

"

selves. them-

another marked

illustration the

suspicious
thaginian ruling Car-

shrewdness

which

policy of
its but itself,

oligarchy throughout
which

history

shrewdness
as

often, indeed,

outwitted

sometimes,

in this supreme which

"

crisis of their in

fate, did good service, and

is otherwise
so

explains
and

part what
of caution

inexplicable
of

that

alternation

and

of rashness, of ebullient

enthusiasm

~of much and and and

any any

enduring
sublime defies

patience,

sighted long-

provision
sordid baffles accounted
or

of of

short-sighted laissez

faire, of
to

selfishness calculation for tested The

which self-abnegation,

analysis,refusing
combination maxims received that

be

by by

ordinary
of the found

of motives of
rality. mo-

to

be

Romans away

all their

labour

had
sels ves-

been

thrown had

; and

if with

only

the

newly-fledged
at

joined
the

battle but

them

once,

instead powers

of

airing
of

in childish

natural

glee
must
was

their have
not to

untried

in flight

open them.
or

gulf,they
But

surprised
be
;

and

overpowered
an

this

and

after

evolution the

two,

they by
out

returned

into had

the

harbour Three

through days
offered their and

passage

which

they

left it. this time

after

they

sailed
But

again,

and had

they
from
terms,

battle.

the

Romans
was

recovered
on

dismay.
on

The
at

conflict

waged
their
one

equal
at

returning

to nightfall

harbour,
another

the its

thaginian Carrow nar-

ships,josthng against
entrance, and suffered
were

exposed
loss.
to

to

the

attacks

of the

enemy

much

Baffled

in his

attempt
and

block

up

the harbour

by
from

sea,

Scipio
side

now

attacked Taenia

its fortifications from the

by

land

the mole.

of the

newly

constructed

The

Final

Struggle.
the

255

A
or
on

part of its walls

fell ; but the water and

Carthaginians, wading
an

swimming
the which
or on

through

by night,made

attack

besieging hnes,
of wild

then, suddenly kindling the

the which

torches maniacs rained

they carried, withstood, with

beasts
at

fury
were

of

bay,
till

the

darts had

their naked destruction

bodies
of

they
Roman

effected

their had the

at

object,the
scattered

the

and engines by fire, army.

In

panic throughout
the

the

morning they repaired

their

breach

in the

fortifications the harbour and

leisure, and
to

raised lines the the

loftytowers
of

along

wall,
mounds

face with it. stood. the the

the which So

circumvallation
were

the
to

Romans
summer

endeavouring
away

approach Carthage During

a

passed

and

still

winter other

months side and

Scipio attacked
lake, the
from

town
a

on

of the the

Nepheris, head-quarters provisions

to

of and the

relievingarmy, supplies had beleaguered expedition,took

and

place

which

been

most

systematically forwarded
ever

Carthaginians
received the sword and

since chief camp

the

siege
of the

began.
the town,

Laelius, having

the

command outside

large fortified
a

put

to

the

mixed

multitude
Soon
; and

of seventy the

thousand
town

soldiers

peasants.

afterwards all the

true
to

itself fell into had the

Scipio'shands
hitherto which
one more

isolated

garrisons which together

to

remained

Carthage,
mitted subaway,
now

with
Rome.

country
And
a so

they

commanded

winter which

passed
she could

and

still
"

without
own
a

foot

of

ground
her citizen

call her and

except that which

soldier her walls
or
a

buildings covered,
those who
were

without within

save

penned
out.

"

the

grand

old

cityheld
the

bravely
of

But the

now

her

hour

had

come.

At final

beginning
He

spring Scipio

delivered

his

attack.

first

256
took

Rome

and

Carthage.
of the merchants' of
a

by
final

storm

the

quarter
the
out

harbour

then, with
The

help
-^

surprise planned
war

^cci^ carried and thence

by Laelius, the
.

harbour
"

assault.

"

he

passed
been

without

opposition
to

into The hands.

the

adjacent market-place.
city might
Three the
now

have led up

thought
the citadel

be

in

his
to

streets

from the
^

market-place
now

citadel,and
been

alone, it might give

o

Desperate
resistance.

have

anticipated, would
But

any
^

further
meant

trouble.

those
massacre.

three

streets
were were

six

days

of

fightingand
defence

of

They
and and
were

held well

by

frenzied

and

despairing Phoenicians,
a as

adapted
Phoenicians above

for such alone

rose

frenzied

ing despairnarrow,

could houses from be

make. six

They
stories darts in

and

them
eaves

high

with

over-

hano-ingas came

and would

these hurled

such

and
one

missiles ous continua

to

hand
on

down
From

shower
even

the
Romans
was

advancing
shrank. for
a

foe.

such

pour downa ment mo-

the but it

They

hesitated

for

moment came,

only. they put

Storming

the

first house
to

to which

they
to

its inhabitants

the

sword,
from

and

then, passing step

by inch,

building
laid

by step, and inch building, or from roof-top to

the
met.

roof-topby planks
every

across

intervals, they
Each house
to

cred massawas a

living thing they

a

castle, and

castle The

defended

by
on

its

garrison

the

last

extremity.
the houses
of the inmates

battle

raged
and

the
streets

housetops,
below.

within

themselves,
were

in the

Many
or

hurled
on was

down

from of the and

scene

the windows assailants.

the

roofs

and

caught
citadel But the

the

pikes

At
at to
an come.

last the end.

reached

the of

fighting was
all
was

most

piteous
order
so

still which the

Scipio
cost

gave

the

to

fire the streets

to

it had

the

Romans

much

gain, to

level

258
Scipio
to

Rome

and

Carthage
Their

spare

their

lives.

lives, but
and

nothing
the from

else, the
men,
women,

conqueror and

spared them,
children
came

fiftythousand through
and either

forth

gate
the

of the
Romans

citadel. remained

The

nine

hundred with
no

deserters

behind For them

Hasdrubal
was

his wife asked

or

and

children.

mercy

granted.
led
up

They withdrew,
the the
to

first from

the level

sixtysteps which ground

to
at

towards into

citadel, to the

the

top

; thence
once

temple
its

of

^sculapius
there

itself,and
sell their
one

thence,
lives coward
as

more,

roof, determined
But
was,

dearly as possible.
soul
even

it is said, and

amongst

them.

Alone

trembling,
of his massacred

Hasdrubal,

the

commander-in-chief,
man

the murderer and

predecessor, the
the had drank
Roman

who

had if

tortured
our

prisoners, who,
the
Marat

reports
himself

speak
feasted

true, and of the

starved
"

citizens and he

while the
had

he

the

Robespierre
established himself
was
"

in

one

reign

of

terror

which

crept forth in

suppliant guise,and
for his him who the fire amidst
were

threw It

at

ging Scipio'sfeet begof the deserters who

now saw

dear the

life.
curses,

contemptuously granted
and
on

loud

long,

crowded

together
Worn

the roof, and with

dastardly deed.
to

out

fatiguethey
her

set

the

temple,

and

Hasdrubal's

self, wife, arraying herbest her

tire, attwo

like her
came

majestic compatriot Jezebel, in

the roof
as

forth, it is said, upon

after

with
a

sons,

and

complimenting
on

Scipio
recreant

noble

foe,
she

and

heaping reproaches
her
sons

her

husband, then,

first slew herself and

not

with

the

sword,
into

and

flinging
as

them indeed

together
the wife

the flames, died but of

as

came, be-

of

Hasdrubal,

became and

the

wife

of the last commander-in-chief free Phoenician

was now race.

Carthage

the last of the All resistance

over,

and

Scipio

was

master

Fate

of Carthage,
ruins.
seem,
to

259
to

of

heap
the

of

smouldering
did
not

But
even

him,

at

all

events,

victory

in
mat-

the exuberance
ter

of the

moment,

be He

E^'^^"^
Carthage.

for

unmixed

congratulation.
was

burst his faithful

tones

into

tears, and

overheard
to

by
in will and

friend the

Polybius repeating
words of

himself

ominous
come

Homer,

"

The

day
it and

when

sacred too."

Troy
The
to

shall work

fall, and
of

Priam
over,

Priam's time

people temple
works
were

butchery
The
to

was

for that of

der plunments orna-

begin.
were

gold

silver

and

reserved and been the

grace

Scipio'striumph
and other the Sicilian
and

; but

the
art

sculptures
which restored had

paintings
from
act

of

stolen
;
an

cities

freely
erwise oth-

to them

of grace Roman

moderation

unknown due
to

in the soul

annals, and, doubtless,

the refined himself.

as

and of

Hellenic these works

sympathies
of
to art
were

of the
fortunately, un-

general

Many
Cicero that

remarks,

restoTed be taken

the

Sicilians them

by Scipio only
Verres
; but
not

they might
the
Roman

from
at

by
are,

for

this

people joy
at

large
his time

happily,
arrived,
the

responsible.
with
; and

The the it the and

no

Rome
of

when

Scipio'sgalley, laden
was

trophies
was some

victory,
before

boundless could

citizens

fully realize
had
once

fact that their ancient

rival, the rival which

to

again brought
more.

them

the brink Much

of

destruction, was

of the of

city still
of

remained
a

standing, minority

and

it

was

the

wish

Scipio and

small

of the noblest
But

Romans had
to

that that part should

still be hated
Cato

spared.
Capua
seemed
was

what denied from

Senate

been

granted
The

even

to

the old

Carthage.
to

of spirit

even

his tomb
were

rule the

day,

and

the

orders

of the

peremptory
was

that

every

vestige
every

of their

hereditary
had been

foe

to

be

effaced.

When

building

26o

Rome

and

Carthage. plough
was was

levelled

with and

the
a

ground,
should

the

driven

over

its

remains,
on

solemn

curse

pronounced
to

by Scipio
the

anyone
to

who

attempt
The
as

rebuild

city,or
Car-

even

dwell few

upon

its site.

rest

of the inhabitants The

to
one

were,

with

exceptions, sold
of his
was
"

slaves.
are

thaginian who,
was

if the tales told of him

be

trusted,

least

worthy
the

libertyand
Romans

the life,
an

miserable of cruel
to

Hasdrubal kindness them his

on

himself,

perhaps, by
"

act

part of the
after in

allowed

retain
to

both, and

adorning Italy.
to

Scipio'striumph,
was

end

days

in peace

Utica her

rewarded while

for her all the

were

desertion
towns

by

an

addition

territory ;
to

which
to

had share

remained
her fate.

faithful

Carthage

condemned Thus

happened
or

what, happily,has
since.
race

rarelyhappened
seat

in

history before together

and
was

An

ancient

of

civilization,
its
arts

with

the

which

inhabited

with it, its

its sciences, its laws, its

and literature,

religion,
a

swept
behind had terms,

away
; and

at

single stroke, leaving hardly

it vanished
one

wrack R6me

with

the

last rival whom

ever

to

fear, the
and

state

which stood

met

her her the

on

equal
which

therefore the
one

alone

between upon

and evils of of
a

universal the

empire; decay
abuse
were

possible check
and the

of the of

the republican spirit,

increase

wealth, the
absolute thrice ^neid needed

conquest,
sure

temptations
book

power

to

bring
fact. his

in their train. second

It is

melancholy
in
not stern to

picture. simple
upon

It is the

of the

and draw

The

great Roman
for
a

poet

imagination
the fall of of crash
an

single
The

detail of his

splendid picture of
the of

Troy.

burning
the had years held
"

and

slaughter,the
a

fallinghouses, city which

hundred
and

obliteration

wealthy

and

ancient for
seven

imperial sway
all

for many,

nay,

it was

there, written

in letters

of blood

The

Site
of his

of Carthage.
own

261

fire, in

the

record
It
was

country's
not to

most

signal
The that for her and had
two
corn

achievement!

loss

be

replaced.
or

of Carthage, indeed, territory the her

arena.

for the

century

republic was
markets,
and
It gave,

yet

to

last,supplied Rome
wild beasts and

with

with

gladiatorsfor
their bread the
that

in fact, to the
games,
ever

populace
when
all

their Circensian fallen

ever

all that

republic they

they
have.

would A

want,

and

would

poor

equivalent
Mediterranean

this for the and the of

nurse

mighty city,
islands, the
commerce

the

queen

of the of the

its

explorer
and

Ocean

beyond,
mother and Hannibal! upon

of

colonization, the
of Hasdrubal
curse

Hamilcar

Barca

and

Mago,
The years

of

Scipio rested
Caius moved
to

its site. unmindful

Yet
or,

not

many

afterwards of

Gracchus,

perhaps,
noblest
poorer
on

resentful

it, and

doubtless

by

the

motives, proposed
Roman

relieve

the

wants

of the of them
tore

citizens
But

by planting hyenas,
marks
to

six thousand it was

the
tered scat-

spot.

African

said,
had Senate

up

and

the thus

boundary
and
the

which

been

laid

down,

demonstrating
curse

the hostile

alike the

efficacy
who had
cost

of the
set

guilt of

the

people's friend
of he had done for the
some

it

at

naught. give
it its

The noble
name.

proposed colony
life before It
was

Junonia
more

its

originatorhis
Romans,
after amidst His Caius

for

it than of the
years
seat

reserved

greatest

for

Julius
to

Caesar
so

himself,

forty
his chus. Grac-

Marius

had revive

theatricallytaken project of
it and Caius

its ruins, death

the

anticipatedthis, as
his carried
out

anticipated other
ultra-Roman
filial
reverence

cosmopoHtan
mind. this and But other

projects of
Augustus
evade
not on,

imperial

with

provisions of
to

his uncle's letter

near,

will, only attempting,

it is said,

the but

of the

Scipio's curse
site of the

by
Phoe-

building his town

262

Rome

and

Carthage.
failed
in

nician
seen,

city.
the

He

must

have

this,for, as
been
more

we or

have less

whole

of the

peninsula Anyhow,
the
curse

had

covered and

by
spot

the

originalCarthage,

its suburbs, its gardens, the

natural
soon

its burial

ground.

advantages
the
new

of the

overcame

and

made the

city the capitalof

alike After and of Roman

Northern

Africa and

and

headquarters Christianity.
of

civilization

of African
names

connecting itself with the great

Tertullian indeed and and
from

Augustine
characters

Cyprian
those

"

names

and

different
"

of their the
new

Phoenician of the and

cessors predeVandals,
"shed
name
or

passing through
the
sway

hands

it fell under received Belisarius.

a

of the

Rome,
the

last

ray

of lustre'' from

great

of

Finally,by by
The the

a a

destiny stranger
race

it still,
to

was

destroyed
all that
or

Arabs,

nearly

akin

its first founders.

away

hurricane
of
at
or

of their the

invasion

swept
the Arabs

remained

city,and
times

though

founded

developed
commercial
wan,

various

in other

parts of Africa
as

rich
Cair-

literarycapitals,such
Morocco,

Cairo did

and

Fez, Tangiers, and

A

they

nothing
up

for

Carthage.
on

straggling village,indeed, dragged

at
on a

sprang

later
some

its site and

wretched

existence

for

centuries, and
of

the

present moment,
of French the Arab

by
is

another

caprice
a

fortune, the
dedicated
But
ever

citadel
to
a

Carthage
chief

occupied by

chapel
in
A.
one.

crusader, king and

Hassan

saint
in

since

gave,

D.

689,the Byzantine cityto

in which the author
as

the flames, the

the memorable and Fall'' the

to

words has

of

"Dechne been
ever

described
may,

Palestine
with
at

it has

since

Crusades,

least and which

equal truth,
a

be

applied
has

Carthage:
with the

**A

mournful the
coast

solitary silence
had
so

vailed pre-

along

long

resounded

world's

debate."

Interest

of a

visit to

Carthage,

263

CHAPTER

XX.

CARTHAGE

AS

IT

IS.

It
cast

was

early
anchor

on

the

morning
Goletta,
a

of

April
the

i,

1877, that

we

off the
or

tumble-down
nar-

fort which
Interest of
to

commands,
row

does
to

not

command,
.

entrance

the Lake

of Tunis, and

found

visit
^^

ourselves and the

in full view low

of the bold

promontory
the

^^^'

coast-line, the undulating hills and

mark
not

tile ferIt into

plain, which
was a

the

site of be

ancient

Carthage.
moment

moment

easilyto
of half
to
a

forgotten,a
"

which
at

the

interests
"

lifetime be

of half my

lifetime
was

all

events

seemed

compressed.
of

There

that tumult of unrest, of of

of

that feelings, and

mixture

satisfaction enthusiasm
not

and and quately ade-

melancholy disappointment, which

to

delight,of
needs,
has
seen

it is, perhaps,
I

easy
no

explain, but
at

which who has

imagine,

planation ex-

all to

anyone

for the firsttime

a

in his

his

life

spot which
; to

long
or

filled

large place
who

in

imagination
has

the

poet

the

scholar
; to

has

seen

for the firsttime who after

the

Acropolis
foot in half has

of Athens
; to

the historian

at last set

Rome
a

the

pilgrim who, burning

his
-

traversing, perhaps
or

continent, amidst

deserts
nature

eternal
to

snows,

caught sight
"

whole
some

strung
mountain

the
or

highest pitch
some

of

tension

of

storied

holy city, the goal Kapalivastu perhaps,

of all his

aspirationsand
Sinai
or or

his

yearnings, Mount passionate religious

or

Mount

Elburz,

Benares,
he has

Mecca

Jerusalem.

It is more,

than

hoped

for, but it is also less.

Qusesivitcselo lucem ingemuitque repertii.

264
In
a

Rome

and

Carthage.
in of
a

work

of

this

kind, anything
it be be be compass
"

the

shape place.

of

journal, even
of which

though
it may

journal
out

visit to the of

city
But up

it treats, would
not

obviously
of of
made
a
i

out

place' to gather single chapter

-11

impressions
thence
derived.

within
of the
r .^
"

the

some

impressions

upon

my

mind,
and

by
of it

what

saw

of the

site of

Carthage,
First make accuracy
own

of its remains, of
a

its present
has been

inhabitants. often lack

sure

impressions
up

place,

said, may
in

their and
can are

freshness

for
;

what but
even

they
I
am

point
that

of

completeness lay
my

not

my
one

record

claim

to

this merit.

If, in

sense,
are

they

first impression
;

in another and it may well of the the

they

my

ultimate

conclusions may the lack value the

or

be, therefore, that

one

they

freshness of solidity of my I
was

without

possessing
and
to
a

other.

Deep
it seemed

varied
me

though

the interests
as

visit were,
a was

throughout

though
site of had
ones.
some

taking city,and
made that
as

last rather

than home

first view

of the which
new

the been Be them

driving
before

impressions
than

long

rather

forming
to

it may,

I will endeavour

record

of

here, for what

who has

they
of

may
even

be

worth. the
most

Everyone
to

given

cursory
what

tion atten-

the

topography specking
unmixed the

Carthage
views it
was

knows have with

cally diametriheld
re-

opposite
opograp y.

been
a

it ; and
with

feeling of
that

interest

not
at

anxiety, that
of
seem

I took

first if it

glance
proves
of

general
at

outline

the

place, which,
or on

nothing
result.

all,may

yet

ominous be
that
to

the

It

might
spot I
which

well

suggestive a personal
very

inspection
different maps, with
and

of the

might

come

conclusions from
to

from

those had

I had

drawn

books

and best

which

hitherto final

seemed
I

harmonize be driven

the

history of

the

siege.

might

by

266

Rome

and

Carthage.
ing. disappointdelight
the
or

mitted

that in There

other

respects it is somewhat
at

is

nothing,
no

first

sight, to
to

to

charm the

; there

are

bold of the

outlines, nothing, in
spot suggest
The

fact, in

physical
it

features

mightyis
in

part which
an

played

in ancient

history.

Byrsa
some

ordinary-looking hill, scarped,

but such
"

it is true^

portions,but anything
is
to
no

commanding
as

in itself.

There

frowning rock

"

you the

cannot

help picturing
or

yourself

beforehand

like
or

Acropolis
the
acres

the Acro-

Corinthus, like Edinburgh fact, which

could
at

StirlingCastle
even

nothing, in
Tar-

put

to

shame

supposed
of beans the

peian they

rock

Rome.

Rough
fields

grass,

and
eye
;

barley,
are

and
not

ploughed

do

not

delight
lies

naturally suggestive
moreover

of

anything beyond
or

themselves lie within

room

;
so

the
a

whole

thing
There

appears
not
seem

to

small

compass.
vast

does

at

first

sight

for the

operations ships
told, and

of the

siege,

for the

myriad
and

merchantmen
we

and
are

of war,

for the

teeming
throve

population who,
trafficked of here

truly told,
planation partial ex-

for

centuries. lies in the and

this,

no

doubt,

fact

that
not

the till
to

distances
you

are

altogether foreshortened,
walk the
over

it is

begin

to

the
to

ground

from

the

Goletta
from

the

Byrsa, from
to

Byrsa

Cape Carthage,
so

Cape
cuit cirof

Carthage
of
want

the

Necropolis, and
that of

round

the

whole

twenty-three miles,
space and
want

the

first is

impression
even

of

dignity
to

partially
to

removed. Let
mc

now,

without

attempting
time, say
a

adhere
or

any
on

finite desome

order

of

place

or

word

two
me

of the
Goletta
the

spots which

interested
'^

most.
as

and

j^g^j fgjt somewhat

to

sceptical beforehand
of
seen

Isenia.

the

existence
wb'ch 1 had

that
in

extraordinarily thclarger
maps

shaped

neck

of laud

Djebel
of
or

Khawi

and

the

Necropolis.
now

267
Goletta
rest at

Carthage,
for, as
rowed could
was

with

its

tinyopening
on

called
were

the
at

gullet. My

doubts
I have

that
we

score

set

once,
were

said,

dropped along
This
was some

anchor

off

and it,
a

up

the

channel

which
a

only
omen

few for

boats what

pass

abreast.

good
half which found

to

follow, and
the

by walking
bar the outer

mile

to cuts

the off

westward the Lake

along
of Tunis
on

narrow

of sand
sea,
we

from

ourselves

standing
as on

the

broadening ground
and his first, On
one

whence

Censorinus,
last attack the land the

believe, delivered
doomed owed

Scipio his
of
us was

the

city.
its very
have
vast

side
to

which

existence been
masses

the this

operations of point that

ballast for his into

siege,for
threw lake
so

it must

from

nus Censorithe

those
gave

of soil and
room

which

him
to

standing
his

forces, and
to

enabled
on

him weak
was

bring angle

gigantic battering rams

On
which

bear

the

of the wall.
near

the

other

side
must
cut

of the bar have

the
to

spot from
that

to

Scipio
was

begun
the without. the

carry

cruel citizens

mole

which

to

off from from To

beleaguered

their last

hope

of relief

extreme

north-west

of the the

ground

once

pied occu-

by
Ghamart,
called
a

the
200

Phoenician
feet

city,is
and the
runs

promontory
of rounded
in
_.

of

Ras

high,
.

line thence

hills,
, , ,,,

Djebel
-^
,

Khawi,

which for the

Djebel

Khawi Ne-

southerly
or

direction
"

distance

of

and

the
'^'

mile

so, is
a

one

vast

Necropolis." Everythe surface of the often

*^'^"^"

where,

few of

feet beneath
low

ground
cating communi-

are

labyrinths
with

vaulted
or

chambers,
which

each

other
the

separated only by

narrow

walls

of
was

rock; perhaps
for its dead. view

quarries from certainlyused They

are

the

Punic
as

city chres sepulpart,

hewn, originally

afterwards
for

now,

the

most

hidden

from

or

filled with

rubbish

; and

wild

fig

268 which,
the

Rome

and

Carthage.
poet remarked,
of
was

tree

as

the

Roman

able

to

cleave its

costly marble
in every of the

sepulchres
direction

Messala,
these

pushes
humble

sturdy roots
traces

through
have

tenements

Phoenicians.

All

of the

original occupants
vacant

long
tenanted had

since

disappeared, and
the

the

space When the

even

is often the

by
hausted ex-

jackal

and

the

hyena.on

Romans

their

fury
as

the

city of
seem,
not

living, they
to

turned the

their attention, dead.

It
was

it would

this

city of
to
at

their

practice they
had

to

bury
used

but

burn

their dead, and

vast

it is not which

likely that they

rifled of
But

first the for

Necropolis
own

its contents, the Roman and

their

small became

cinerary
the African
was

urns.

when of

Carthage

metropolis replaced by
chambers
new

Africa,

the
tice prac-

head-quarters of
of cremation the ancient of

the Pagan Christianit)'-, Christian

were

burial, and

mortuary

filled, after the These,

when
over

lapse

centuries, by
flood

occupants.
invasion had

the the

impetuous
country,
Bedouins. them for

of Arab

spread
have within which hear

were,

in their

turn, the
to

dispossessed by marauding
Bedouins found chalk ransacked be

For
any

centuries
treasures
to

them,

and
tain. con-

they
of and

visit them

this
we

day
are

for the
not

they
that Dr.

Accordingly
some

surprised to

out

hundred

sepulchres, examined
one

by

Davis
In
other an-

M.
was

Beule, only
found
to
a

contained
even or

skeleton.

relic of Vandal
a

greater interest, though

it

belongs
Roman

the
era,

the

Byzantine
on

rather rock of

than the
dlestick, can-

the

representation
f
The from

the

seven-branched carried
was,

candlestick. off

seven-branched

by

Titus

Jerusalem

to

Rome,
Z2iX^

in the

strange

vicissitudes

of human

fortune,

Davis,

Carthage, p,

472.

Ibid.

p.

486.

Sanctity of Semitic burying-places,

ried off

269

again

from lame that

Rome Vandal the

to

Genseric, the
comes

Carthage by the terrible king ; and so, probably, it

ornament

about
"

sacred

of the
to

Jewish
all the
"

temple
world been

^the exact from the

shape of which sculptures on the

also within Some fifteen of the
a

is known arch of

Titus

has

found
at

engraven

Phoenician

gus sarcophachambers many

as
as

Carthage.
twelve

sepulchral
contain
out

measure

by

feet,and
hewn

teji

niches,
as

or

columbaria,

of the

solid

stone lime-

With
"

receptaclesfor the dead.* what deep pathos as one looks

riddled,
"

its hill-sides

as

they
to

are,

Djebel Khawi with myriads of

at

Phoenician

sepulchres
Banno
come

do

the words

of the
!
"

ian CarthaginKill,"
plied re-

legate
he
now

back consul

the mind

to

the

Roman

disarmed

and

cruellyordered the helpless Carthaginians to destroy

build another
ten

who

their beloved coast, but

"

cityand city, spare

miles

from

the

kill,if it be your
the of the dead. let The them

good
the The

spare

pleasure,all the citizens, temples of the gods, spare

at

the tombs harm due."

;

dead,
the have

least, can
that
a

do you
are

no

receive

honours moved

their of
mans. Ro-

appeal might
no

heart

stone, but

it touched

chord

in the

breast

of the

Deep
or

in the

sanctuary

of the

human

heart, civilized
reverence

uncivilized

alike, lies the feelingof

the tombs

for the

last
"'

of resting-place
or

ily, the individual, the famFor

the

nation. the he
an

of their told his

Sanctity
among Semitic

of

burying-places
even

fathers,

Nomad
was

Darius, when
vain and
*

Scythians wearied out by

who

the
ir"iC6S

pursuitof always
See

enemy,

eluded
Fouilles the

his grasp,
a

always fled before that they would

p. 129 seq.^ and the

him stand
of

Beule,

Carthage,

plans "4.

the

sepulchres in
T

Appendix.

f Appian,

viii. c.

270
and the

Rome

and

Carthage.
But
as

fight to feehng
branches

the

death.*

nowhere,
in the
race.

probably,
of the voice
nature

does
rious va-

lie

quite so
of the

deep

hearts
The

Semitic voice

of the
; but
to

Phoenician in
a more

Banno

is the

of human voice

special sense
us

it is the

which

seems

speak
last
from

to

in each of

deed

of heroism and which

which does

marked

the
to
us

agony

Carthage,
page
next

speak

each

successive who
are

of the
to

sacred the

literature

of the
It
to

Hebrews is the hear the

:

of kin

Carthaginians.
that the
cave we seem

voice
"

of the
me

patriarch
my

himself in

Bury
of

with

fathers which
;

that is in for ham Abraand

a

field

Machpelah
a

Abraham there

bought
Isaac

possession of
and

burying-place
there

they buried
Leah."

Sarah

his wife ; there

they buried
is included Sidi
Bu

Rebekah The

his wife, and other

I buried

promontory
ancient called
in

which

within
or,
as

the it is

circuit of the

city,Ras
our

Said,

maps,

Cape Carthage, outtops

a

^^d^'^^
eminence

^"

-^^^ Ghamart red within

by
and

hundred
is the most

feet.

It is of

sandstone,
the

commanding
at

precincts.
Christian

It is crowned

present that,
there.

by
as

an we

Arab
were

so villageof peculiar sanctity,

sacred

told,

no

is allowed

to

sleep

The

venerable allowed
us

Sheikh
to enter

of the
and
to

however, village,

ly courteous-

enjoy by
a

the

superb view
number
;
men

from
abouts Mar-

the

summit.
or

It is inhabited

large

of

Muslim

Saints, living and

dead

who,

by

their austerities,their have

to

theologicallearning,or
lived before

their charity, have

come

earned

and reputation for sanctity, saints have

live where their bones

other

them, and
whose

to

lay

in death

by the bones

of those

tues vir-

they By
a

have

emulated.

curious
See

caprice of fortune,

or,

may

we

not

rather

Church, Stanley'sjfe-wish

vol.

i. chap. 2, p. 24.

Scene

of Misadventure

of Mancinus.
the Saint who is

271

say,
to

by

theologicalNemesis,
Sidi
than Bu

supposed
no

give

to

Said

its

special sanctity is
himself. The

less ing crusadout

personage

St. Louis in 1270 of

as near

of France
a

king
his army His heart

died
near

pestilencewhich
was on

broke
way
to

in

Tunis,

he

his and

Egypt.
rests

lies buried

Palermo,

his

body

in his the

the sanctuary virtues and

of the French his

kings
still a
were

at St. Denis

; but
on

sanctity are
So whom he

living power
his virtues
to

plains of Carthage.
among with
true

widely
came

nized recog-

those Muslim

exterminate, that
or

charity they believed,

died
a

wished "the

to

believe, that he had

of the Saint his
"

good MusHm,
even

and

Village
by

is believed,

to

this

day, to
his

be blessed

body,

and
even

by
if

a an

specialportion of
of the have

homage,
followers what

spirit. It is an all-unwittinghomage, paid by his Prophet, proved

and who alike told them,
so

to

the

teachings
God been
of

Muslim

and the

Christian

apt

to

that forget,
It must

Muslims
to

Christians

is one.*

have

near

this

commanding
sea

eminence,
is
mis-

and

above

the remains
seen on
,

of the beach
"" ,

ancient

gate which
^ Scene

still to be
the
a
,
.

the

beneath, that
of
"

mcompetent
with
a

legate, Mancmus,
force the

effected

rr

adventure

of

landing
this

small take

during
town

the final and

it
was

siege,hoping
from of
arms

to

by assault,
a

spot, when
or

without entirely isolated, he

was

sufficiency
from total

of

provisions,that
the him

rescued of

destruction

by
sent

prompt
off in
we

succour

Scipio.
Rome,
and
a

Scipio

disgrace
are

to

we

can

hardly believe,
writer, that
very
one

what had very

gravely told by
to

Roman

he and

the

face

assert, in

virtue

of
of

his this

brief

uncomfortable

occupation
been

spot in the suburbs, that he had

*

the first Roman

their God
and

Koran,
God

Sura

v.

73

"

Say

unto

the

Christians
v.

our

is one,'' and

cf. Sura

ii. 59 and

52, 53.

272
to

Rome

and

Carthage.
caused the

enter

Carthage

; that

he

picturesto
various

be

painted
made

representing the
on

city and
"

assaults

it
a

bore Forum he

doubtless his in which own, by the Romans conspicuous figure; that he exhibited them in the with copious explanations; and that to all comers
so

became

popular thereby that, to

was

the

extreme

gust diswhich

of followed

Scipio,he

elected

consul We upon

for the year

can

the fall of
we

Carthage."^
as we

share

Scipio's
look
cactus

disgust! but
upon

feel

stand

the spot and

the

red

sandstone bare

cliffs, the
with hill-sides,

straggling perhaps
upon
a

hedges,
Arab could those
or

and
two

the

sedate that
we

picturesquely grouped
the

them,
if
or

pardon by
to
our

impudence
been
one

of

Mancinus,
to

only one
been

of
so

pictureshad
any
at

preserved
of
as

us,

had

described

the
to

eager enable

multitude
us

who
to
re-

thronged
clolhe and in the

look

them,

better with

imagination
the
must

the

landscape
and the

the walls of the

towers,

palaces
have
runs

gardens,

mighty city which

From
to

lain full within

a

his view.

Sidi Bu the of

Said

in

south-west
at
a

direction, parallel
of

line of the
a

coast,

and

distance line

three-

quarters
terminates
TT."

mile

from

it,a broken which,

of hills which

abruptly
.

in that

since

its of
a

purchase by
small
name no

the French
Hill
r r. of St.

andthe
.

erection also

chapel
"^

Louis, the

an-

on

its

summit,
This

bcars

the

of

St

yrsa.

LquIs.

hill,although it is in

way

and strikingor precipitous, connected souls said with the

to

although
have

there

are

some

ficulties dif-

large number
taken of

of

and thousfifty its

by Appian
the last dominates

refuge within
came,

precincts,when unquestionably,
the isthmus

hours the

Carthage
be

yet,
and

plain, the harbours,

can no

behind

it,and

there

reasonabis

Pliny, Nat,

Hist-

xxxv.

4, 7.

Cf. Cic.

Lcelius, xxv.

96.

^74
of the behind Peninsula

Ro7?ie and
of
Mount
at

Carthage.
Sinai. end Hidden from view and

the mountains

the

of this

peninsula,

across looking straight

towards have

of which, Sicily,
a

in prehistoric
montory Pro"

times, it must
of

formed

part, is the
also of the
peace,

Mercury,
the

sometimes in

called times

Fair
was

Promontory,"
named ultra

point which,
and

by
the

the

proud
"

jealous republic as
all Roman
"

thje

ne

plus

of all

foreign especiallyof
where

men, merchantof war,

point

Regulus
first

halted

his and his

ships
from first

where with
success.

the greater characteristic

Scipio

landed,

which,
omen

adroitness, he drew
north its

of

To

the west of Tunis,

and with

Lake

flanked sandy plain, flamingo-haunted waters,

a

is

by
and

the

by
and its

the
.

ancient

whose city,

glaring
a

houses little

and

plain of
^
"

whitened Moorish of "the

relieved roof-tops, mosques and

to

by

minarets, still recall

Tunis

the

name

white," given

by

Diodorus here olive

Siculus and

eighteen centuries by
houses
one

ago.*
two

The

plain is dotted by
trees, and

there

of
or

the

wealthy Tunisians, solitarypalm

animal

plantations,by
afford camel.

by
the its

whose huge hedges of the Barbary fig,

sure

sharp fleshyleaves
except

protectionagainst
Part
"

every

of it is under if those who

"

cultivation, and

yields to
surface

cultivators earth
may

just scratch
no

the

of the

be

so

called

fold and-fifty

of

Pliny'stime

longer, indeed, the hundred; f but stillin ordinary years

*"

XX.

9.

t Pliny, Hist.
M.

Nat.

xvii. 3, cf.

v.

3.

Sir
at

Richard

Wood,
to

K.

C.

G., Her
and

Majesty's
as

Consul-General
as

Tunis,

whose
owe

lity hospitamuch of

kindness,
and within the

well

to
our

that

of his

family, we
us

the

success

comfort his

of

stay there, told

in which
even

of

exceptional
of

instances the

knowledge
been

Pliny's estimate

of fertility

soil had

largely exceeded.

"The

Aqueduct.
of country with but which
are we now are

275
know
tirely en-

large return.
till very bare.

Large
Trees

tracts

were,

covered lately,
are

forests,
new

cut

down

ones

never

planted.
away

Even of

the

olive

plantations seem
or

to

be is

dying
that

for want
to

tending
the from

renewal.
to

There retain falls upon

nothing,
it,while
was

therefore,
modicum scientific carried
to

help

thirsty soil
heaven the which

even

of rain

with irrigation such

a

help
the

of the

rivers,which
times
now

wonderful and

pitch in

ancient is
seasons

alike

by

the

Phoenicians What

by

Romans,

entirely
of exceptional

neglected.

wonder,

then, if in
herself away,

drought

Nature

revenges

and

that the crops, the inhabitants of the

having

no

deep
certain

roots, wither ? times The of

are

while

perish by plain, at
vast
or was

hundreds

cultivated the year,

swarm

portions
with

quails,
natives
out
"

numbers knocked the

case

of which down when

snared when there the

"

in nets

by

the

by
we

sticks
were
over

they by
and
are

are

tired

as

their

annual be

gration. miseen

Wandering
the flocks their which and herds Here be shifted camels.
may

pasture-lands may
the their
But

of and
at

the Arabs there

long
black
some

lines

of

tents,
of the

convenience. the
more

natives, passing gradually from

stage,
more

nomadic

to

the

cultural agria

have

found in which

permanent,

if not

congenial abode,
or

the the

numerous

subterranean their
more

cisterns civilized animals

magazines
the Arabs may

forethought of
;

predecessors
of

constructed
are

and

the in

domestic the very the

found

stabling
have

buildings which

once,

perhaps,
the

sheltered

Carthaginian elephants. Stretching right across

vertebras of
well
some

plain,

"

like

the

bleached
have be noble been
seen

gigantic serpent," as they by

Sir Grenville the

described
blocks

Temple,

may

great

of masonry,

remains

of the

Ro-

276
man

Rome

and

Carthage.
from and from
-i
"

which aqueduct,"^

brought

the

mountains

of

Zaghouan
The

(Mons

Zeugitanus )

Djebel
a
"^i

Djougar
"

(Mons
aqueduct.
.

Zuccharus)
" "

distance, that perennial

the
i

IS, streams

of

over

sixty miles
which
not

those

of fresh of the

water

only supplied
to
even

habitant in-

but city, made

sufficed much the

irrigateits suburbs
of the of the emperor ing interven-

and

its arid

gardens, and
country
handiwork him for
traces
to

smile

as

Garden

Lord.f
who

It has

was

the

of that of his

Roman

left behind

buildingand
empire.
in the of Rome The

in travelling of

trulyimperial passion for every province of his vast

is not
or

aqueduct

Carthage design
man

unworthy,
could called of
art

ther ei-

magnificence mighty
his

of its the

in the

ness completerear
"

its

execution, of
mass

who
once

at

the

of

buildings
that
museum

drian's Hais minions, dothe drian's Hathe

Pile," and
still known
as

at

Tivoli

which

"Villa;"
a

who,
from

at
sea

one

end
to

of his from

could mouth of the

carry

wall

sea,

Tyne

to the

Solway Firth, still

another could

called

Rampart,
colossal

and

at

complete
had

temple by
seven

of the

Olympian
seven

Zeus, which

been had the

begun
waited
means

Pisistratus

centuries find anyone

before, and
who had

centuries the will

to

to

and

finish it.

The from of

arches the

of the have

aqueduct
been barbarism and

which

were

once

visible the hand The

Byrsa
alone

destroyed,not
of
we

by

time, but by the

the
saw

inhabitants.
bands

basements
*

remain,
Van.

of Arabs

Procopius,

Bell.

ii. i,

tov

6x"t6v a^ioOearov
even more
"

ovra

be
of

fC

TT/iJ TTohv
"

elcjp/e to vSap.
it still is in its

Perhaps
and the
or

worthy

miration ad-

decay
that
a

ruin.

t
See

It has

been

calculated
of
water

aqueduct

conveyed

seven

milI

/ions of

gallons

day,

eighty-one gallons

per

second

Playfair'sTravels

in the

Footsteps of Bruce,

p. 131.

The
in the
as

Aqueduct.
such blocks
even
a new

277
of these

act

of

carrying away
could break of Tunis.
or,
at

their the

pickaxes
Bey

off,to build
away less
man

palace
has
to

for
more

Further all events, the

been

merciful,
its arches,

powerful
often of

injure,

and

rising to
a

height
and hill to

sixty,and

sometimes,
march
across

it is said, of the

hundred

twenty-five feet,*
hill in may

valleys from
who
are
a

statelyprocession.
be ested interI

Those
to

fond

of birds of
a

know
seen

that

large owl,
was

species
its
nest
on

which
one

had the the

never

before,
these
a raven

building
on on sitting

of of

highest of
same

arches, while
was

the

other

side

arch repose,

its young round

in undisturbed
"

and of of

its mate

flew

croaking
bird of

rious cu-

mixture
:

associations, ornithological and

Pallas and the the Odin is doubtless of handiwork Roman
of

gious reli-

the bird what

nestling
those

together on
master

builders and after

the antiquity, but which

worshippers
the
wants

of

Jupiter
who,

Juno,
the

supplied
of their

of
quest, con-

those

lapse

of centuries

foreign

still clung of Baal-Moloch the

desperatelyto
and

ancestral channel sometimes

runs

worship
which
trates pene-

Astartelf
from the

The

conveyed deep
the

water

Zaghouan ground,
or

beneath

sometimes

along
above

top of single arches,

*

of tiers of

them,

one

Davis,

i. 460. mentioned
seem

The

deep
the

channels

full of water

by Appian
to

as an

secting interficial arti-

Megara
from
a

in every

direction
even

necessitate of the

conduit

distance
ra

in
....

the

time

Phoenician

city: Appian,
TzotKikoir
re

viii. 117,
Koi

Meyapa

ox^'^olqBadiatv
rjv. In like
manner

vdarog
the

GKoTicolgKararc^^euv
country
to

descriptionof 8) as
it

the

round of

Carthage
scientific

given by

Diodorus
vast

(xv.
system

appeared
or

the soldiers

Agathocles, implies a

of tanks

cisterns,as
KavTU

well

as tottov

irrigation. tzoIT^uv vdaTut

/cat dioxsTevofiivuv

dpdedvTCJv,

278
the
man

Rome
other.
to
so

and

Carthage.
and

It is broad

enough
within be

deep enough
in many for the the

for

walk

upright
to

it,and
utilized

parts it is

still which

perfect as
modern
to

water-supply
last few and years,

enterprise has,
from the
same

within

brought
fount.
Far

Tunis

distant

perennial
see

away the

to

the of

north which the

of the the

plain

we

could of the

the
was

hill, on
XJtics.

top

citadel

Utica
one

perched, ally
so

parent

city and point

first invasions the

trusted the
mans Ro-

of

Carthage,
in their

the

where

often

landed have had

so

of Africa, and

whence

they

must

caught

glimpse
to

of the

citywhich
But

they

perfidiouslydoomed
the how it,

tion. destruc-

if the

view

from

Byrsa
!
we

is

impressive
was

from

what

it contains

within it can

more infinitely

impressive long, indeed,

well

is it from before before beneath

we we

what could
went
our

only suggest
the
"

It

fullyrealize,what
there, that
so on

knew

enough

ground

immediately
had risen
to

feet

many

cities been had

Phoenician, Roman,

Vandal,

Byzantine
and
trace

"

had and

founded,
vanished behind. whom

opulence barely
board suppress
a

power, of their
a

again, leaving
A
we

existence in
our

man, livelyGermet
on

indeed,
the

resident
on

Tunis,
to

steamer

way

Africa, could

hardly
even

his

surprise or
we

his merriment, him that

we

perhaps
were see

his

contempt,

when all
!
one

told from

actually Carthage. nothing,

;

coming
"

the
c

way
est

England
he the

to

Carthage

riejt T' of
a

exclaimed;
word,
sense,

and
was

indeed, in another, and

One
one

sense

there how

but
!

in

perhaps
have

truer

very

much

trace, however,
would

of the

ancient
even

city there
our

is which

thought
would

that

matter-of-fact

German

friend

hardly

have

called

"nothing."

The

smaller

Cisterns.

279
and
nearer

About the

quarter of
is low
a

mile

from of of

the

Byrsa

to

sea,

huge
vaulted
a

mass

masonry

embedded

in the side

soil, the
in

roofs feet

which,
the

rising side by
level
of

pairs only
has

few

above around been

the
are

hillside

which below the

were

been

excavated where
some

them

and

actually
like "There

its level graves of

it has

undisturbed, look
the

gigantic prehistoricrace.
earth in those the

giants in
rose

the

days,"
mind

were

words vaulted
voirs reser-

which roofs

involuntarilyto
out
to

; but

these
vast

turned which

be up

the
water

coverings
for the
are

of the

stored of the
; the

teeming eighteen
are

population
in number still all but feet in many

city. They
masonry

'^^^smaller

and

cement

perfect.
them
to

Each

reservoir

is the

nearly
water

one

dred hun-

long by twenty
of the

wide, and

stillstands feet. A

depth
out to

of seventeen face of the

narrow

gallery,hollowed
them, enables
their whole which
monument

of the pass
to

hill beside surface and

one

the visitor

beneath the

the

along
the

length, and

realize around

silence

solitude

reign
of the and
very

supreme

this,the

remaining
I say

of the

vanished

ancient

city.
ings the facwhich
as

advisedly
cisterns
eye may,

ancient

city,for though

of the
meets

perhaps nearly everything possibly,be Roman,

authorities
on

the
one as

yet,

M.

Beule,

of the well
on as

highest
an

ancient has

tecture, archi-

indefatigableexcavator, they
the
are

pointed only
If that been

out, the
more

plan

which

constructed architects
It
seems

edly is undoubthave

ancient, and

Roman

copied
rather the
a an

their Punic
say,

predecessors.
have
to

I would likely,

that

they

only repaired
be

their work.

aqueduct
absolute

is admitted

Roman,

it will follow have is it the

huge

collection

of rain-water the

cisterns would

necessity in
Romans

Punic

city.
have

Nor

easily

credible

that the

would

taken

trouble

28o

Ro7ne

and

Carthas:e. d"
hidden
not

to

destroy
have

what

lay deep they

did

beneath

the

ground
should

We

seen

that

destroy the
it.

Necropolis,
then of

they only pillaged and

they have
the of
or

profaned
an

Why

destroyed, at
reservoirs value flocks level
to to to

infinite

expenditure
country

labour,
be

huge
untold
to

which

in that arid

would

the scattered and which

cultivators which

of the did
not

ground,
disturb their
an

their dead

herds, and
it was alike vaulted with the

that

their house

pleasure
or

and

practice
offender

condemn The low

the

city of
were

roofs

of the

cisterns

probably
and
to

then

covered

to lower soil,

the temperature

prevent evaporation,and
have well been driven

the Roman

plough might destroyers

wdl
Beule

therefore almost

by

the Roman M. which

inadvertently across
that the

them.

points
he

out, moreover, the has series of

definition Punic the

exactly hits of!

which off with
Each

undoubtedly
beneath

fortifications hits

disinterred

Byrsa, equal
f
the

equal
sists con-

precision the
of
a

range

of cisterns of chambers

themselves. and

"series
on a

parallel,and
the

opening
Behind

common

corridor."

the

Byrsa and
there

beyond
is another These fed

precinctsof
group

cient an-

city proper,
still larger Roman the and city,

of cisterns
to

of the

proportions. they
which
are

probably belong
not

were

by

rain the

water

but

by
dis-

aqueduct

of

they
called from
never

formed

termination.
to

They

the

"large
the be

cisterns" group,
"small"

tinguish them SterrT'^^^ certainlycould by

traveller
*"

other called
are

which
cept ex-

comparison
Shaw
to

with been
the

them.

They

said

by

the

have

in his time

twenty
or

in number,
level
; the

Cf.
on

Livy,
which

iv. i6, for

the house

.Equimjelium Sp. Maelius,

the

Maslian

place
stood.

of

presumed

traitor, had

Beule, Fouilles, p. 6i. "I"

282

Rome

and

Carthage.
have his been
more

The

Manes

of

old

Cato in which

must

than carried

isfied satout

by
his

the way resolve.

countrymen

grim

The

work

of excavation such
means
an as

has
were

been
at

attempted
their and

in recent Dr.
a

times, with
Excavations Dr. Davis. of

disposal,by by
names
.

Davis,
French

English,
.

M.

Beule,
I have
.

whose archaeologist, had

occasion

al.

ready
a

to mention.

Dr.
on

Davis,
for many that

in

series of

which explorations, his

own

he

has

carried

years, the

partly at
and

expense, has
many

and

partly at
a

of

English Government,
mosaics,
the Roman basement Punic in

disinterred of which, he has

large number
of
course, out

of marbles
to

long beto

period.
of
a

But

also
to

opened

view

the

large temple
all

Baal, which, if
"

it is not the of the

Romans

is in itself,

probability
enthusiasm

as

we

know

their new-born made

as a

for the
"

city

Dido
exact

and

Venus

point of doing
as

built upon the model

site,and,

nearly

after possible,
what

of its Punic he still, of

has

predecessor; and,
discovered Punic also
a

is

more

important
over

very

large number,
That
some

120,

genuine

inscriptions.
found

of the the

mosaic

pavements

by

him

belong
three

to

Phoenician
we are

city,we
told that of mosaics intervals
was

may he

not

unreasonably
sometimes
one

conclude, when
successive
at

has

found above the

layers
stratum

placed
; that
was

other the

considerable lower

the
a

cement

in which different

laid

of
;
was

wholly
it
was

character detached

from from

those the

of the mosaics adhesive

M.

upper and

that
very

easily
in

friable

itself, having
who
at

lost all its

power
on

by long lapse
the in other the

of time.* is well known for

Beule,

hand,

his

excavations

Acropolis
Davis,

Athens, expended

p. 202.

Excavations

of

M.

Beule.

2"S3
some

much

labour

in

sinking deep
open,
at

shafts,

of

which

happily
near

still remain circumference

various

points
and
Excavations
M. Beul6. of

the
was

of the
to

Byrsa, "^
to

he

fortunate

enough by
the

bring
great

light
so

considerable

remains

of the

triple wall
of the

rately accu-

described There he
as

ancients. the foundation

outer

came

upon

wall,
and

which,

we

have

already stated, was

feet

six feet thick

towers
at

feet high, strengthened by forty-five which eyes,

"

intervals before chambers

as we tained con-

rose were

twenty
the
so

higher
of the

still.

There,

his

basements much

semi-circular the
at

the

shape

affected
at

by
and

Phoenicians
Gozo
"

see

in their remains

Malta

which

stabling
for four of thousand

for

three horses below

hundred above

elephants below,
; and

and the

there

too,

at

depth
he

feet fifty-six his way

some

the present surface

a

of the hill, five

or

worked

through

layer
with

of ashes

six

feet thick, touched of wood,

of which and small

were

still blackened mixed

the hand

which

them,
with

half-charred
into

pieces
tortions con-

bits of iron of the

twisted

strange
which of and have

by

the

fury

Roman

flames

had

attempted
and

to

consume

them,

with of the

fragments Tyrians"

pottery
with been
was

glass"

the

invention must,

projectiles which
collected

all

too

probably,
the

together in
to be

the citadel when thence the very

the last assault Balearic

imminent,
or

thrown from

by

slingers,
had the been

to be

launched

catapultswhich

equipped
hair of the
Some
near

for service frenzied

by the free-will offeringsof Carthaginian matrons.*

are

long

of these the

remains

preserved in
one

small

um muse-

chapel

of St. Louis, and of the

of the

tiles projeckind

Pere

Roger, the custodian

*Beule,

chapel, was

p. 55.

2S4 enough
is
to

Rotne

and

Carthage.
found that I of
was

give
in the

me,

when

he

specially
It
to

interested

history and
had
to
a

topography
moulded

Carthage.
that oval is

heavy
of then

for its size, and which

is made been

of terra-cotta, into
an

say, and

clay

form,
to

baked

red

heat, exactly answering

of the hence

the

descriptiongiven by
used

Caesar and

acorn-shaped
called he
"

bolts

by

the

Romans,
ex

acorns." in his

Ferventes

fusili
War,"
material
one

argilla glandes/^
this used is
one

says

"Gallic

and

of

precisely the citywhich

was

same

shape
There

and is

by
of the

the Phoenicians. ancient in

feature and

spite
to

of all I had find in such

heard

read

about

it I

surprised
doubtless
two
"

perfect preservation.
that ancient work

It will

be
or

remembered

Carthage
of human

had hands
other

docks
one

harbours,
for the
use use

both

the

oblong
for the

of merchant of
war
"

vessels, the
and
our

circular be

of vessels
on

pleasure may
the summit

imagined
Byrsa
us,
ever-

when from

suddenly
we saw

reaching
them

of the

behind

both

immediately
in of the each
our

below the

each, of

course,

much

diminished the debris

size

by

shifting soil, and

had

by

buildings

which its the

perished

around

them, There,
once

but

preserving
eyes,
was

characteristic circular

shape.
fronted island
was

before

war-harbour,

surrounded Ionic marble

on

by
which,
all

220

different There

docks, each
was

by
the

two

pillars.
in the
seas

still the

in the

middle,

days
and the

when

Carthage
was

mistress of her

of

known

islands, spot from

of that

the which hive

residence he of could

lord

high admiral,
all the

superintend
could
; and
now

operations
his the orders vening interto

busy
sound

industry, and
trumpet
narrower

issue
was

by

the

of

the

there than

stripof land,
*

then, owing

Caesar,

Bell

Gall., v.

41.

Oriental

Character

of

Tunis.

285
which
"

the encroachment himself

on

of the waves, the while and

" "

looking
he his could
measures

across
see

unobserved
sea

all that went

in the open which

concert

againstany
to
measure

state

dared

and

few

ever

dared" of the

her And

strengthagainst that of the Queen there, too, was something though

"

Ocean. it is

I believe

really
of the

much outlet

more

modern

"

which

looked

like the traces

opened by

the

beleaguered Carthaginians they

were

in the

days
time We
was

of their distress,when
at

thus

able, for the

of The the

least, to laugh
close
to

to

scorn

all the labours

Scipio.
water

bathed

of
once

deliciously warm, April,and as far

and

supposed outlet. in early though it was

as we

the

month
rest
once

out

could

swim,
it may

we

could which be
even are

again
the

on or

the the

blocks
sea

of masonry
or

formed

the quays,

wall,

the
now

buildings, of
encrusted been

Phoenician and

city,but
seaweeds,

which and

by

shell-fish

have

long
great

covered

It will charm of

by the waves. readily be believed a visit to Carthage

the associations

that is the

the

first and

the place loci, religio it ; but

a

and itself, second and

which

cluster round

hardly inferior attraction to my mind, is the inhabit of the people who the plains where character was. Comparatively few travellers have Carthage once
as

yet visited
sense

Cothon

or

the

Byrsa.
are

Of
none

tourists in the
; and

ordinary
I have

of the word,
to

there
at
.

Tunis,
Oriental

reason

believe, is

the

present

day
The

the
wave

most

Oriental
of

of all Oriental civilization done

so even

/
towns.
or

character

Western has

its

counterfeit, which
and
has
not

much

to

transform and

stantinople Con-

Cairo, nay
over

Bagdad
A

Damascus,

yet
and

swept
most

Tunis, voituriers

few
are

shopkeepers,
Italians, while
the honour

indeed,

of

the

the boatmen
u

and

the porters who

quarrel for

286

Rome

and

Carthage.
and

of in the

carrying
the

your

portmanteau,
are

nearly

carry

you
most

off of bidding forof

process, and

Maltese,

who, it is said, do
to

crime,

certainly seem
But

carry

it in

their outliers

countenances.

beyond

these

civilization,and
there influence And what Turks their

the few
are no

Europeans
of of ! of the Eastern Grave
race,

attached and

to

the

sulates, con-

sights visible,
East.

there

is

no

felt, but
what
a

those

mixture
costumes

races

there

is,and

gorgeous with

and their

dignifiedOsmanli
scarlet

their

pride

fezes, and
loons pantawith

yellow slippers; Jews

and their blue
coats

with

their

bagging
; Arabs

and white

head-dresses turbans
;

their and

long beards,
their "Grand

their

and

burnouses,
of the

many-coloured
Scherifs and
''

tunics
as

descendants
are

prophet,
is not their the

they
turbans

called, rejoicing
the size of which
to

in their green

robes

green

"

unusually exactly proportioned sanctityand

their dirtiness from
as

the

degree
not

of

swarthy
Soudan
see

Moors
"

from such

desert, and

Negroes
dress and

the
you

sickly and
clad but all in real

cringing hybrids

in Oxford
manners as

Street,
"

European

aping European
black all

downright Negroes, half-naked, against the other, and

of Islam. of Tunis
are

ebony;
the

jostlingone
streets

rejoicingin unpaved,
their

brotherhood The
are

narrow

and
"

and

often

very

dirty.

The

houses
narrow

as

in

parts, counter-

the three
Streets
lunis.

streets

leading from
ancient them
Carhead, over-

of

^j^g Forum

to

the

Byrsa
meet

in
across

thage
and few

"

often

all but have

any

of them yet,
as

pretensionsto
up and

tectural archiyou

beauty,
have endless and
amusement.

you

walk

down,
interest meet,, its

ever-varying subjects of
man or

and and

Every
every

and

woman

you

still

more

shop

stall you

pass,

with

owner

Streets
in sitting the middle of it

of

Tunis.
barefooted

287
in
to

cross-legged and study

Arabian in itself.

dignified repose,
send You very with
a

waiting patiently till it pleases Allah

is the for
a
"

him
seem

customer,
to

have

Nights
sit

"

before

your

eyes. bench

There,

instance, is the
it,on
and which
rows

barber's

shop
the
to

all round turbans and

of customers
to listening turn
comes

divested barber's have

of their chatter

their fezes, till his

each

waiting

his head
"

operated

upon.

There
course,

is the
I
mean
"

Court

where

justice by
the
cases

Eastern
a

of justice,

is administered

Turkish

Pasha,
before
him

who
at

sometimes the
rate

despatches
of
two
a

brought
to

ute, minof

but both doors

one

the

equal satisfaction, as
defendant.
never

it would is the

seem,

and plaintiff of which

are

There closed but

a

prison, the only by

which which its

guarded
blunderbuss
a

shabby policeman
as

armed go

with

looks is
so

if it would

never

off, and

yataghan
never

rusty that you

; the
or

would

think

it could

leave

scabbard

prisoners squatting complacently inside,

in

smoking,
all too, is the Arab almost black from founded and and
a

knitting,or wrapped
their
"

contemplation,
Bey.
sedate and and There

and

submitting quietly to
will of Allah

incarceration, because

it,

or

of the and

is the sit

coffee-house, where
in the dark

grave

revellers

playing draughts
without cups. Minister
a

sipping strong
without is the
"

coffee, of
minute

course

sugar

milk,

saucerless the and the

to

There

College,
a

by
Pasha

Prime

Kheir-eddin

Turk

yet

genuine
country
rote

reformer,

who
^
"

is loved

honoured learn

whole

through
Koran

where end
a

little
to

boys
at the

repeat by

the

from

end word

top of their voices

before

they

understand

See

his book

"

on

Necessary

Reforms

of Mussulman

States

:''

Athens,

1874.

288

Rome

and

Carthage.
reverend Moullah his
are

of its midst

meaning,
of the them
a

while

some

sits in the of

circle

and,

holding
if

wand
not

office,
"

chastises oh ! what noise

gently, not

they
!
"

but quiet, do
not

paradise
The

of

boys

if

they

make

enough.

questions in describing by
from and St. the
memory,

are swering anhigher classes, meanwhile, Euclid, or arithmetic, or geography,

for
to

instance,

the

sea

passage

Petersburg Skaggerack,
a

Stamboul and all the I in them.

a

through
rest
am

the

Cattegat,
a

of it,with
not

cision prethat

and

readiness

in which

quite sure
again

all, even
be able
to

in the

highest
pace five

forms

English schools,
There

would the
shippers, wor-

keep
visited who

with times

are

mosques,

day by throngs
since and the

of

reverently put
and into which is in Tunis

off their shoes

"

before

they
pean Euro-

enter

them,
element
"

Christians

happily
an

small
entrance.

sive, unaggresThere
are

the the
that

rightly forbear to minarets, from which, day

and

claim
at

stated

intervals

throughout
comes

night, and,
and beautiful from
"

above call
to

all,at
prayer

daybreak,
"

strange
is heard
to
u no

the

very

same

which trakan

Sierra Leone
"

to

Sumatra,
God

and
is most

from

As;

Zanzibar
better

Allahu

Akbar,

great

prayer
there is And

than but

sleep,prayer
Mohammed the camels

is better

than

sleep;
T
at

God
once

God, and
more,
are

is his

prophet
filled
a

there,

caravanserais,

evening
the

with

groups heads of green

of

kneeling
which their

in

circle,

their old-world

ing pointed inwards, sullenly crunch-

heap
all

barley

owners

with and

characteristic tended
-on were

improvidence
All into

have

gathered swarthy

for them,

night long by
the and pass few
its

some

Arab

squatting
such

his haunches. crowded

these

and

many that
we

more were

sights

days

enabled

to

spend
And

in Tunis you

neighborhood. city wall

"

when

the

for

Tunis, it

must

290

Rome

and

Carthage.
well. Within and the tent
are tains cur-

going
stone

with

her

pitcher to
of of

the

jars
and

of water coverlets

make patriarchal camel's

shape,

hair, churns
while about
may
near

for butter, is

kids' the

skins, and
rude circular the

sheep skins,
stone
oven

its entrance size of

a

the be

basin,
to

within
utmost

which and

scanty
cake
may

fuel

husbanded

the

yet

be baked about

hastilyand
he

well for
roam

the the his and

may

tired

wayfarer.
and his

Round the

the encampment wealth

his

Bedouin's

wealth,
oxen,

only

possesses, mules

sheep
be

his goats and and

dogs, his

his asses,
seen

while those

here

there, crossing the plains,

the

ships of
one,

desert, the

long hnes

of

his and
as

camels,
household he

each
on

his

house perhaps, carrying a whole back, each grunting and grumbling line in his

shambles
every

along, every
of his what like

ungainly figure,
even

and
eye,

feature

countenance,

his

gentle

looking
a

it really is,a

never-ceasing, but,
of civilization.

alas,

bootless

protest against the advance

And,

then, what
what

lavish

hospitality you simplicityof

for
after
a

meet

with and

where, every-

courtesy, what
we

heart

life !
a

On

one

occasion

stopped
and and their

few

moments

before
of

Bedouin

encampment,

partaking
a

ple their simwhich such

one

fare, their milk

was

butter, from

dish
none

not

lordly one,
sent

only
were

because about
to
a

they
to

had

in their their and

possession, we
was

depart when
half
a a

of

number returned

off
on

point

mile

away,

bringing
live lamb.

his shoulders

present which,
us a

it will be
or

believed, it
"

was

equally They
any

difficult for
not

to refuse

accept

would
return

take

refusal,

still less The of any

not

would

they
a

take

for it it
can

Arab

is, in

sense

in which
an

hardly

be

said

European

nation,

inborn my

the

noblest, he

is yet, in

If he is gentleman. opinion, a truly noble

Characteristics

of

the

Arab.

291
lies of

specimen
his chief

of

humanity.
as

He

is, and
as

herein the he

one

charms,
he

unchangeable
his home. and

deserts
was

in which the
was

has of

What

is tics
"^^
'

of the

in he

time in the

Abraham of

Moses,

that
vast

time

Christ, and
him of
all

that, in spite of the

which
over

religious impulse
him in
one

given

by Mohammed,
conquest
to

carried half the

sweep

unbroken

world,
He
we

he

is, in

essentials, down
a

the

sent pre-

day.
himself that
for the

is, indeed, such

are

living

bit

of
more

antiquity
ance allowof has
erable ven-

disposed
way

to

make in

rather

thoughtless
careless of

which,

unconscious and

his

past and

his

future, he
the

destroys,
of lie
a

for centuries

past

destroyed
than his But
own

remains which

less

antiquity thickly
here around upon he forms and

scattered
to enter

so

him. the
one

must

forbear of

ther fur; for

a

fascinating subject
of the chief

the

Arab of

though
to

attractions
I

visit of

Carthage

its

neighbourhood,
and his scope

have

treated

him lie

fully elsewhere, beyond

the

history
and

and

characteristics of this ume. vol-

proper

object

It that
a
,

was

revelation,

doubtless,
Cato

to

the showed
Rome
a

Roman

senators

the

splendid figs which only

mclmed
to
me
.
,.

them ;

grew
Conclusion.

in

country
T

three
,

days'
thmk the
so
,
.

sail from
.

but

am

to

it

was

greater
the

revelation

that had

remains

of

great
my

imperial thoughts,
that

city, whose lay

could
some

history
six

long
of the

occupied England,
full, at
limits

within be

days' journey
if
not to

and

they
to.

enjoyed,

least, I
of
an

hope,
Easter

good

effect, within

the

narrow

holiday.

INDEX

AST

BYR.
179, 180.

ACHRADINA, Carthaginian Adherbal,

79
;

Atilius, A
at

consul, 66
155.

miral, Aufidus, 153, ad-

defeats
80 ;
causes

Claudius
the Roman

Autaritus,

98.
7,

Drepanum,
82.

struction de-

of the

third

fleet,

BAAL-MOLOCH,
277.

16, 63,

24T,

battle of,58, 62. Adrumetum, 225. 10, 222, iEgatian Islands, 9 ; battle of, 92. JEgasa., 92. Africa, 9. invasion 56. by Romans,

Adis,

Bagradas,
Balearic Balearic Barcine

10, 58, 68, 223. Islands, 9, 19, 206, 220. slingers, 139. Lion's brood," or, gens,
"

14,

84,
Barcine Battles

no,

161.

faction, 217.

Romans

driven

from, 66.

Scipio invades, 210. researches in, 265. Agathocles, 21, 30, 31, 56. Agrigentum, 15, 36"; besieged, captured, 38. Aleria, 47. Hannibal's Alps, 117; passage
118,
121, 124.

37;

of,

Anapus, marshes Antigonus, 114.

Antiochus,
at

of, 35,

180. feated de-

'the

Grea*:, 109, Magnesia, 233.

no, 179 129, 133,
;

232

Aosta, 124. Apennines, Appian, 239.

Archimedes,

135.

death

of, 181.

Argyrippa, 145. Ariminum, 112, 127, 129, 136. Arno, 134. Arpi, 145 ; Hannibal's quarters
175.

at,

Arretium,
As, 86. Asina, Cn.

133, 135.

Corn.

Scipio, consul,
17, 277.

66.

Aspis, 55. Astarte, or Tanith,

of, Adis, 56, 6a. ^gatian Islands, 92. Cannae, 158. 80, Drepanum, Ecnomus, .so. Ibera, 183. Lake Trasymene, 140. Metaurus, 197. Mylae, 45. Panormus, 6q. in. Telamon, Ticinus, 127, Trebia, 130. Zama, 224. 146. Beneventum, Berbers, 10. Beul6, M. researches of,263, 279, 283. Boetis, 108. Boii, no, in. Bomilcar, 179. Borghetto, 138. Bostar, a Carthaginian, 73. Bovianum,27. of the Sea," 66. Bride Bruttians, put to death, 192. Bruttium, 42, 221. Byrsa, 6, 251, 257, 265, 268, 272.
,

"

294
CAR.

Index.
ETR.
lation 5 ; rerecords the on stitution, con-

topography, CARTHAGE, Sicily, 6;

to

Casilinum,

177.

lew

of, 7

spread
II

of influence the

Western

Alediierranean,
;
100

8 ;

Catana, 89. Cato, 238, 250. Lutatius, Catulus, C.

defeats
92, car,

judges

of,

Hanno

at

^gatian

consul, 91 ; Islands,
Hamil-

oligarchy of, 13 ; social life at, and agriculture of, 15; 14; military spirit, 16 ; religion, 17 ;
12

93 ; makes
94.

peace

with

wealth

Caudex,

A. Claudius, 32,

33,

34.

proper

names,

mercenaries,
sources

17; 18 ; the

literature,
poor
21

17;
;

of, 20
;
trasted conwar

of
with

weakness, Rome, 23

first

consul, 245, 246, 249, 251, Chevelu Pass, 120. Claudius, P., 79 ; defeated at Dre80 ; sister of,81 ; punished panum,
Censorinus,
82.

with

of, of, 39 ; prosperity supremacy 36 short-sightedness of,55; of Regulus 1 ejected by, 59 ; terms of the Bride Sea," 66 ; sends embassy to Rome, 71 ; negligence of, 88 ; supreme at, 76 ; armies makes with efforts of, 91; peace and losses Rome, by gains 94 ;
Rome,
29 ; backwardness
; naval and
"

Clypea,
Coluvina

64, 65, 250. 59, ("i, Rostrata, 46. Consentia, 221. Corsica, 4, 6, 9, 47, 59 ; seized Hamilcar Barca, 102. Corinth, 233.
55,

by

Cortona, Corvus,
Cothon.

138.
44, 45,

46.
128.

the

First

Punic
;

War,
mercenaries and of
peace

95

sore

6, 244.

distress

of, 98
;
war

revolt

against, 97;
at,
103

war

declared
news

parties against
of of zeal

Cremona, 11 1, Crispinus, 192.

Croton, 221, Cumse, 89.

Rome,
Hannibal

113;
sent

victories lack

to, 134;

Spanish possessions, at, by Scipio, 210; 206; threatened 273. last chance of, 220 ; makes peace of,265, Davis, Dr., researches with 226; destroys her Rome, 268, 283. fleet, 227 ; topography of, 239 ; Diecplus, 43. and changes by nature 240 ; man, Dionysius, the tyrant, 30. fortifications, 241 ; Djebel Khawi, 267,269. siege of, 240; third wi h war harbours, 242 ; Dora Baltea, 127. at any price Rome, 244 ; peace Drepanuni, 48, 75, 79 ; battle of,80, offers of, 245 ; grief of, 246 ; scene 84, 90, 91. besieged by Romans, at, 247 ; Duillius, defeats the Carthaginians 248 ; new bestowed 247 ; repulse of Romans, at Mylse, 45 ; honours outlet of, 253 : closely besieged hy 46. upon, sault, Scipio ^milianus, 255 ; final asviri navales, 41. DuuiJi 256 ; desperate resistance, fate of,259 ; 256; set on fire, 257; of, 263 ; impressions, 264 ; ruins modern searches, retopography, 265 ; 112, 116, 117. battle of, 50. 266; plan of, 274; Ecnomus, duct aquesmaller of, 276; cisterns, Egesta, 47, 48. Elba, 9. 279 ; large cisterns, 280. Elinga, 206. Camerina, 65. battle results Cannse, 153; Ei7ibole,43. of, 158; of the battle,160. Embolon, 52. Epipola;, 179. Canaanites, i, 16. Epirus, 28. Canusium, 153, 161, 163. Eratosthenes, 9. Capua, 171 ; siege of, 185 ; capture of, 190 ; cruelty of the Romans at, Erbessus, 37, 38. Ercte, captured by Hamilcar, 85. 190. 18. Eryx, Mount, 83; captured by PaulCarthaginian proper names, lus, 84 ; captured by Hamilcar, 70, Carthalo, Carthaginian admiral, 82, Etruscans, conquest of,25, 116. 245. 169 ;
lose

DAKHLA,

"

"

EBRO,

Index.
HAN. HER.
11^ 125 127 ;
;

295

Q. FABIUS policy ot,

146;
147;

MAXIMUS,
145
;

defeats
at

Romans
128 130 ;

at

Ticinus,
mans Rothe

called

the

gerer, Lin-

advances,

defeats
the

continued
to

inaction

of,
148;
134
;

Treb'a,
133
;

; passes

ennines, Ap-

fails command

trap with

Hannibal,
149 ;

passes

instructs
the great

Minucius,

divides
150;

marches the

mar"hes, feats through Etruria, deat

Minucius,

Romans

Trasymene,

services fidence conof, ib.; restores after Cannse, 162 ; shield ot

to

vice consul, 174, 176; ad172; Scipio, 208. FsesulEe,134, 137. Flaccus, M. Fulvius, 32. Flaccus, Q. Fulvius, consul, 186. Flaminia, Via, iii, 112. MedioFlaminius, C., no; captures liked lanum, in ; character of, 134; disby the patricians,135 ; elected at consul, 136 ; defeated Trasydeath of, mene, 140; 141. Fulvius,Cn., prsetor, 190, 191.

Rome,

GADES, Gallic
128.

18, 106,
tribes

206.

join Hannibal,

Italy, 144 ; rests his in Picenum, 145 ; marches army into Campania, from 146; escapes Fabius, 148 ; defeats the Romans at Cannae, 164 ; unbroken success of, 166 ; his character, 167; his genius, 169 ; foiled at Nola, 173 ; winters at Capua, 173 ; his wide projects,174 ; at Tifata, 175; tide turns against, 176 ; gains Tarentum_, 177 ; renewed successes to lieve reof, 184; attempts on 186; marches Capua, Rome, 187; before Rome, 188; his superiorityin the field, 191 ; defeats ib. from Fulvius, ; messengers Hasdrubal captured, 195 ; recalled in Africa, 222 to Africa,221 ; ; lands defeats Massinissa, 222 ; defeated
140;
overruns at

by Duillius, 47, 66. the freedom armed to Hanno, Carthaginian admiral, 34. promises Hanno, Carthaginian general, 34 ; slaves, 176. Great to sent Sicily,38, 52 ; defeated at Plains," 217. Ecnomus, 53 ; sails for Carthage, at by Catulus ^ga206, 2T5. 55 ; defeated tian car a Islands, Hamilcar, Carthaginian, 73. 92 ; enmity to HamilHamilcar Barca, 99, 104, 116, 117. Barca, 75, 84 ; greatness of, of Gisco, 204, 87; plans, 88; achievements, 89; Hasdrubal, son 206, condemned siezes Eryx, 90 ; magnanimity to death, 219. 216; 94, of Hamilcar, n-law with Rome, 96 ; Hasdrubal, son95 ; makes peace 108. nis to Spain, patriotism,99 ; crosses and Hasdrubal, grandson of Massinissa, death, 107. 105 ; character death Hamilcar, defeat and at Hi248. of Hamilcar, 11. Hasdrubal, son mera, 114; the Romans, encounters Hamilcar; a Carthaginian general, 183, 184; from advances 48, 52 ; defeated at Ecnomus, 53. Spain, 193 ; in Gaul, defieated of in 108 ; Hannibal, son Italy, 195; by Hamilcar, 194; his Nero, death, 198. besieges Sagunvow, 197 ; 109 ; his surrender ed, demandCarthaginian general, Hasdrubal, tum, 112; his for 248 ; Usurps authority,252 ; cruelty, X13; preparations the expedition to Italy, 114 ; determines 258 ; his wife, 258. 253 ; cowardice, to goby Carthaginian land, 115; size of Hasdrubal, general, his army, the Rhone, 68 ; defeated at Panormus, 116; passes 69. defeat of the Gauls, 117; pasHasdrubal, Carthaginian general,160, 117; sage of Alps culties Hastati, 223. selected, 118 ; diffithe encountered, 120; crosses Heraclea^ 28, 38, 50, 82. Alps, 120 ; speech of,122 ; in Italy, Hercules, pillarsof,104.
"

Gaul, IT 7. Gela, 15. Geronium, 149, 153, 155. Gerusia, or council of ancients, 12. Gescon, 97, 98. Giuliano, St.,83. Goletta, 266. Gracchus, T. Sempronius, 174, 175 ;

Zama,
225
;

224;

escapes

to

Adrume226
; as

tum,
a

advises
234

peace,

statesman,

235 ;

Hannibal, Hannibal,

wanderings o! Hamdcar, son Lilybseum, 77.

son

into exile, ; driven and death, ib. forces 77 ; rein37,

of

Oisco,

feated 39 ; de-

HAMILCAR,

296
MAN.

Index.
OST. Marca,
134.

Herdonia,
Hermaean

ig.

promontory,
5, 17. 31,

6,

55, 73.

Marcellus
mon.

defeats
III,

the Gauls in

at

Tela-

Herodotus,
Hiero,

172;

Sicily, 178;
;

36, 79, 82. Hieronymus, 174, 175,

Himera,
11, 15,

180.

4S.

Hill of St. Louis, 272. Himilco, 76. 78, 179, 180. Himilco Phameas, 249, 251. Hippo Zar"'tus, 10, 98, 100, Horace, 126.

besieges Syracuse, 179 ; captures Syracuse, 180 ; spoilsSyracuse, 181 death ment treatof, 192; Hannibal's of,193.
Marcinus,
250. 252, 271.

Marsalia, 116. 218; routs Massinissa, 211, 217, the Carthaginian cavalry at Zama, king of Numidia, 228, 244; 224;
death

TAPYGIA, 185. J. Ibera, 183. Iberians, 108 Is6re, valley of, ng. Island of the A.llobroges, 119. Hannibal Italy, Gallic war in, no;
in, ir8.
The JUDGES,
234.

of, 249.

hundred,

12,

211. Ma:.S2esylians, Missylians, 211. Matho, 97, 98. Mediolanum, in. Megara, 6. Melcarth, 17, 106. Melicertes, 17.

47,

Mercenaries,
revolt

21

; 100;

treatment

of, 97

of, 97,

destroyed,loi.

KARCHEDON, Keleustes, LAKE

Latins,
140. 209,

5.
44. 5.

47,

Kirjath-Hadeschath, TRASYMENE,
224.

straits of,65, 95. Messana, 29, 31, 50. Metagonittz urbes, 106. Metapontum, 191, 221.

Mcssana,

battle

of, Metaurus,

battle

of,197.
H.is-

Lseliu-;,"99,

conquest

of,25.

Metellua, Cecilius,69 ; defeats drubal at Panormus, 70. Minucias, Marcus, 146; success

149 ; co-dictator, 149 ; beaten Leptis, ro. Hannibal, 150 ; death of, 16. Libyans, 53. Monte Pellegrino, 85. Libyssa, 236. 112. Murviedro, 128. Hannibal, Liguria, 36; joins 233. Lilybaeum, 29, 36, 50, 66, 68 ; s'ep^e Mummius, l"y Mylae, battle of,45, 47, 52. of,75 ; relieved, 77 ; threatened Mylitta, 17. Carthaginians, 163.

of, by

Islands, 9. Liparean Lucca, 134. Livy, 109, 162, 190, 219, Livius, M., 194, 196, 197. Locri, 34, 85, 221. Lorabardy, 128. Lipari, 59. Lucanians, 116.

222,

223

NAPLES, Naraggara,
175.

223.

Narnia,
Nasica

195. P. Cornelius

Scipio, 244.
49.

Naval
"

tactics, 43.
armaments,

MAGO,
to
"

brother
134,

of

Hannibal,
161 ; returns

130,
to
called re-

132,

Carthage,

161;

157, in

Spain,

204;

Afiica, 220; death Mago, family of, 13. a Shofete, 18. Maherbal, 141, 157, 161. Malta, 4, 9.
Mamertines,
29, 31,
,

of,ib.

Neapolis, 34. Necropolis, 267. Nepheris, 255. Nero Caius, praetor, 186. Nero C. Claudius, 194, outgenerals Hannibal, 196; defeats Hasdrubal at Metaurus, 197 of,198 ; barbarism New Carthage, 108, iis, n6, 166; taken by Scipio, 205.
Nola,
172, 175.

35,

loi.

Numidia,

19 ;

cavalry of,38, 120,

35.

128.

Mamilius, Q. consul, 37. Manilius. consul, 245, 248, 251. Manlius, Q., 37. Manlius, L.,52, 56,

M., OCTACILIUS, Ortigia, 189. Ostia,

230.

298
TEM.

Index.

ZAM,

Scipio,
250
;

battle of Lake, 140. Trasj^mene, Thurii, 191. Ticinus, battle of, 127. Tifata, 175. Trebia, battle of, 130. desert o*^, 10. Tripolis, Scipio, L. Cornelius, epitaph of, 48. Triton, 10. Selinus, 15, 69. Triarii, 50, 223. consul, 127, 129 ; defeated Sempronius, Timoleon, at 30, 37. Trebia, 130. ental Tunis, 58, 97, 99, loi ; gulf of, 273 ; oriServilius, Cn., 133, 135, 141. character, 285 ; streets of, 286, researches of, 280. Shaw, Tycha, 179. Shofete, 13, 18. Tyndaris, thaginians Car52. Sicily, 6; a battle-field, 30; of, 3, 11, 17, 106 Tyre, i ; merchants driven in, from, 95 ; war

Cornelius, ^Emilianus, 249 ; thage, Caron consul, 252 ; attacks final assault ; 253 ; mole, 253 Carthage on 256 ; lakes Carthage, Carthage, by storm, ; destroys 257
P.

Tiber,

144.

178. Sidon, I. Siculus, Diodorus, Silpia, 206. Sophonisba, 212,

218.

73,

274.

u
poison,

MBRIANS,
Utica,
5.

116.

10,58,

99,

ICO,

246,

217;

dnuKs

260, 278.

Spain,
9-

24;

Phoenician

settlements

in,

M., consul, 35. Spendius, 97, 98, 100. loi. Valerius, Q., praetor, 92. Spcletium, 144. P. Terentius, Varro, consu', 152, 11 1. Spolia opinta, divides command with Paul; 154 Strabo, 273. at Cannae, 160, lus, ib.; defeated Suffetes, II, 12. 166. 163, fall of, Syphax, 184, 211, 217; 219. Valerius, Q., praetor, 92 ; at battle of Syracuse, 31, 34, 35 ; siege of, 37; capture, jEgatian Islands, 93. by Carthaginian 38 ; threatened Velia, 34. fleet, 163 ; besieged by Marcel16. Venusia, captured by jNIarcellus, lus, 179; Venus Coelest!s, 17. 180; fate of, 181. lake of, 127. Verbanus, Syrtis, 67. Volscians, 26. Syssitia, 14, 15, 16.

VALERIUS,

VuUurnus

156,

173.

T'^NIA, Tagus,
Tarentaise, Tarentines,
Tarentum,

248, 249, 108, 112.

120.

254,

266.

w
3^. 133,

AR,

the

"White

28,
34,

truceless, 100, rock," 121.

loi.

captured 177; Hannibal, 184 ; besieged by bius, 192. Tartessus, 106. Taurini, 127. battle of, in. Telamon, Telesia, 146. Sir Grenville, researches Temple,
275.

by
Fathe 60; XANTHIPPUS, mander of Carthaginian 61
; defeats
com.

Regulus

at

Adis,

army 62.

of,

ZACYNTHUS, Zama,
223 ;

112.

battle

of,

224.

'

T'he volumes

contain

the

riperesults of
"

the studies

of

men

who

are

authorities

in their

." fields respective

The

Nation.

EPOCHS
EPOCHS ANCIENT OF HISTORY

OF

HISTORY
EPOCHS MODERN OF

HISTORY

Eleven

volumes,
each

i6mo,

Eighteen volumes,
each

i6mo,

$i.oo.
volumes
are

$i.oo.
the
test

The

Epoch

have

most

borne successfully
to be

of

and experience,

universally acknowledged
in existence.

the best

series
in

of historical manuals

They
is called

are

admirably adapted
them

form and
utmost

and

matter

to the

needs Attention

of

schools, reading circles, colleges,

to
as

private classes.
satisfaction
as

giving the

class hand-books.

Noah "The and readers.

To those

Porter,
of

President

of
been
wants
an

Yale

College.

'Epochs
To who the
are

History'
meet

have the

artistic skill to
young

edge prepared with knowlof a large number of

or

they

furnish

outline convenient

compendium.

sketch of the they present a of the knowledge which heads they have already acquired. The be used with destitute outlines are by no means of spirit, and may for familyreading,and in select classes or readingclubs. great profit older
"

Charles
"A
eras

Kendall

Adams,
and is also other

President

of

Cornell

University.
on no

series of concise

carefully prepared
complete
in

volumes has
The

of

history.
with

Each
the

and itself,

special especial
are

connection all written

members

of the series. the editor

works of

by
The

authors

selected
a

for especial qualifications describe.

volumes

account on some by of the portrayal periodthey respectively

an

form
a

excellent

collection, especially

adapted
The

to

the wants will

of

general reader."
volumes
to teachers at

Publishers

supply these
and would

SPECIAL

NET

RA
terms

TES,

solicit and

correspondenceconcerning
introduction

for examination

copies.

CHARLES
l^^-l^S

SCRIBNER'S
Broadway,

SONS,
New York

Publishers

THE

GREAT
THE

SUCCESS
SERIES
and general popularity, the

OF

is the the

best

proof of
volumes

its

excellence

of

various
as

is further
in

attested
our

by

their

having

been

adopted

text-books

many
to

of

leading educational
to

tions. institu-

The

publishersbeg
of the most

call attention

the

following list

comprising some
of the series
Smith
Univ. Yale
:

prominent institutions using volumes

College, Northampton,
of

Mass.

Univ.

of

South, Sewaunee,
Univ.,
Mt.

Tenn.

Vermont,
New

Burlington, Vt.
Haven,
Conn. Mass.

Wesleyan
Univ. So. Car. Amsterdam
N.

Pleasant, la.

Univ.,

of Cal.,

Berkeley, Cal.
S. C.

Harvard

Univ., Cambridge, Sem., Anchorage,

Coll.,Columbia,
Acad.,
Y.

Bellewood
Vanderbilt

Ky.

Amsterdam,

Univ., Nashville, Tenn. Coll.,Columbia,

Mo. N. Y.

State Univ., Minneapolis, Minn. Christian

Carleton

Coll., Northfield, Minn. Univ.,

Wesleyan
Albion

Middletown,
N.

Mass.

Adelphi Acad.,
Earlham

Brooklyn,

Coll.,Albion, Mich. Coll.,Hanover,

H. O.
Y.

Coll.,Richmond,
Place

Ind.

Dartmouth

Granger
N.

School, Canandaigua,
Salt Lake
,

Wilmington
Madison

Coll.,Wilmington,
N.
N.

Y. Acad.

Univ., Hamilton,

Salt Lake
Beloit

City, Utah.

Syracuse Univ., Syracuse,

Univ. Union
Norwich of

Y.

Col., Beloit, Wis.

Female

Wis., Madison,
Free

Wis. N. Y, Conn. Conn.

Logan
No.

Coll.,Russellville,Ky.
111.

Coll., Schenectady,

West

Univ., Evanston,

Acad., Norwich,

State Normal Hamilton Doane

School, Baltimore, Md.

Greenwich Univ.

Acad., Greenwich, Lincoln, Neb. Coll., Kalamazoo,

Coll., Amherst,
Mass.

Coll., Clinton, N. Y. Coll., Crete, Neb. College, Princeton, Coll., Williamstown, Univ., Ithaca, N. Y.
N.

of Neb.,

Kalamazoo

Mich.

Princeton Williams Cornell

J.

Olivet Amherst Ohio Free

Coll.,Olivet, Mich.
State

Mass.

Univ., Columbus,
N. Y.

O.

111. Illinois Coll., Jacksonville,

Schools, Oswego,

Bishop J.
"

F.

Hurst,
to
me

ex-President the idea

of

Drew

Theol.
in
"

Sem.

It

appears

that the be

of Morris

his

Epochs
to

is

in harmony strictly

with should

philosophy of history namely,

treated
and
not

that

great

movements

according
the

narrow

geographicaland
according
historical
to
to

national

limits
in the

distinction, but

universally,
world.
The

their

place
the

general life of
Indices
are

Maps

and

copious

welcome

additions

the volumes."

EPOCHS

OF HISTORY.

ANCIENT

SERIES GREECE OTHER

OF AND

BOOKS

NARRATING
AND AT OF THEIR

THE

HISTORY

OF

ROME,
COUNTRIES

RELATIONS EPOCHS.

TO

SUCCESSIVE

Edited

by

Rev.

G.

W.

Cox

and

Charles
with

Sankey,
Maps
and

M.A.
Plans.

Eleven Sold

volumes, i6mo,

41

The

separately. Price per vol., $1.00. Set, Roxburgh style, gilt top, in box, ^iz.oo.

TROY"

ITS

LEGEND,
By
of the author narrative S. G. has

HISTORY,
W. been

AND

LITERATURE.
**

Benjamin.
to

The
very

task

gather
to

into

clear

and

readable

all that

is known
and

of

legendary,
story
of
in the

and historical,

geographical Troy,
and

tell the

Homer,
Homeric

and

weigh

compare The is
a

the

different done. and

theories His

controversy.
and

work very

is well

book

is

altogethercandid, compendium."
"As
a
"

valuable

entertaining

Hartford
on

Courant.

monograph
of classical

Troy, covering all sides of the question,

it is of great value, and

our

suppliesa long
"

vacant

place in
Advocate.

fund

knowledge."
THE

N.

V. Christian

THE
Rev

GREEKS
G.
"It

AND
Cox. the

PERSIANS.

By

W.
covers

ground

in

perfectlysatisfactory way.
readable."
"

The

work

is clear, succinct, and

New

York

Independent.
**

Marked skillful would

by thorough and
"

and comprehensive scholarship

by

style," Congregationalist.
be hard
to

"It

find

more

creditable the the

book.

The of

author's Greek
"

prefatory remarks
civilization Union.
are

upon

origin and price of

growth

alone worth

the volume."

Christian

EPOCHS

OF

ANCIENT

HISTORY

THE
of
G.

ATHENIAN
Xerxes
W. "Mr.

EMPIRE" to

From of Athens.

the

Flight
By
Rev.

the

Fall

Cox. Cox writes

in

such is

way

as

to

bring
known idea

before
or

the
;

reader
and

everythingwhich
cannot

important to
fail
to

be

learned
the
men

his narrative

give a good
"

of

and
' '

deeds Mr.

with Cox
It

which done

he

is concerned." his work with

The the

Churchman.
a

has shows
"

honesty of
a

true

student.

persevering scholarship and

New York Herald.

'^esire to

get THE

at

the truth."

SPARTAN

AND

THEBAN Sankey,
the the M.A.
between

CIES. SUPREMA-

By Charles
**

This
at

volume the

covers

period

the disasters and

of

Athens Macedon.

close
a

of

Pelopenesian war
instructive
at

the rise of the

"

It is

very

striking and

pictureof
that time."

politicallife of the Grecian

The "It

commonwealth

Churchffian.
is
to read, singularlyinteresting

and

in

respect
"

to

arrangement,

maps,

etc., is all that

can

be

desired."

Boston

Congregationalist.
THE

MACEDONIAN
Culmination Great.
"A

EMPIRE" to

Its

Rise

and the

Death Curteis,

of
M.A.
a

Alexander

By

A.

M.

good
maps

and
are

of satisfactory history

very

important period. lucidly and

ously vigor-

The

excellent,and
r^^

the

story is

told.""
"

Nation.

The

same

compressive
have found

style and
the

yet completeness of
issues
in

detail

that

characterized

previous
carried

this
art
or

series, are delightful

of conciseness
more

in this volume.
was never

Certainlythe
to
a

in

writing
"

higher
Gazette.

effective

point." Jive

Boston volumes the

Saturday Evening give

earliest
a

^*^^ The history of

A lexander.

above

connected times
to

and the

complete,
death

Greece

from

of

EPOCHS

OF

ANCIENT

HISTORY

THE

ROMAN
Charles
"

TRIUMVIRATES.
Merivale,
D.D.
and

By the Very Rev.

In

brevity, clear
convenience is
a

scholarly treatment
map,
York

of the side

subject,
the

and volume "An

the

of
"

index,

and

notes,

model."

New

Tribune.

admirable
"
"

presentation,and
Courant.

in

style vigorous and

picturesque.
THE
of
"

Hartford
EMPIRE"

EARLY
of

From
to
W.

the the

tion Assassina-

Julius

Caesar

Assassination Capes,
M. A.

Domitian.
It is written

By
with

Rev.

Wolfe
and

great clearness
an

of style, simplicity
ever

and brief

is

as

attractive
one

account most

as

has

been of

given
Roman

in

of
"

of
Boston

the

interesting periods
Gazette.

History."
"It is
a

Saturday Evening
deserves
be

and clear, well-proportioned,

mance, trustworthy perfor"

and Work.

well

to

studied."

Christian

at

THE

AGEOFTHEANTONINES"

The

Roman

Empire
W.
"

of

the

Second
M.A.

Century.

By

Rev.

Wolfe The

Capes,
Roman

Empire during
discussed
in
"

the

second
and

century
discussed

is the
with

broad

subject
The

this

book,
York and

learningand intelligence." New

"

Independent.
his
tion narra-

writer's diction
from any

is clear of

elegant,and
In

is free

touch

pedantry.
and
"

the treatment

of

its

and interesting theme, prolific is

We
care
as a

in its
New

general plan, the

York

book
"

model
are

of works
to

of its class." it.

Herald. and clearly,

glad
the

commend

It is written

with form

and
to be

accuracy.
more

It is also in attractive."
"

such

neat

and

compact

Congregationalist.
the

%*
the

The

above

six the

volumes

ghje
to

History of

Rome

from

founding

of

City

the

death

of

Marcus

Aurelius

Antoninus.

EPOCHS

OF HISTORY.

MODERN

SERIES ENGLAND

OF

BOOKS
AND EUROPE

NARRATING
AT THE

THE

HISTORY EPOCHS

OF

SUCCESSIVE
CHRISTIAN

SUBSEQUENT

TO

ERA.

Edited

by
Morris. 74 Maps,
per

Edward

E.

Eighteen
The

volumes, i6mo, with

Sold

Plans,
in

and

Tables.

separately.

Price

vol.,$1.00. box, $18.00.

AGES-

Set, Roxburgh
BEGINNING

style, gilt top,

OF
THE in

THE

MIDDLE

England
"A

and

Europe
R. W.

the
M.A.

Ninth

Century.
of

By the Very Rev.

Church,

remarkably thoughtful and

and results of the
vast

discussion satisfactory

the

causes

changes
The

which book
is

came

upon
to

Europe during the period discussed.

be

adapted

exceedingly serviceable."
"At
once

"

Chicago

Standard.

readable

and
a

valuable.

It is

comprehensive
the

and

yet gives the details of

of

period most
Presbyter.
clearness
and

to interesting

student

history.
"

"

Herald with

and
a

"It

is written
make

vividness
It

of

statement
a

which deal Boston

it the

pleasantest reading.
and

represents
and

great
"

of

patient research, Journal.

IN and

is careful

scholarly."

THE

NORMANS

EUROPE" under
M.A.

The the

Feudal Norman

System

England
A.
H.

Kings.
"

By

Rev.

Johnson,

Its

of pictures

the Normans the

in their home, of

of and

the

dinavian Scan-

exodus, administration,
reader's
"

conquest

England,
cannot

Norman

are
"

full of
"

vigor and
is

fail of

holding the
he
the of

attention.

Episcopal Register. vigorous and

has

The

styleof the author

a

animated, and
progress
the of

has

given

valuable

sketch

of the that

origin and shaped

great
modern

Northern

movement
"

history

Europe."

Boston

Transcript.

EPOCHS

OF

MODERN-

HISTORY

THE
"

CRUSADES.
To
be

By Rev.
commended conscientious

G. for

W.

Cox.

warmly
of

important qualities. The

the materials, and
a a

author

shows the
a
'
'

to fidelity

such has

skill in before

use

them,

that,
in

as

result,

the

reader it

him

narrative
"

related

style that makes

truly

fascinating. Congregationalist. It is written in a pure and flowing style,and

"

its arrangement
"

and

treatment

of

subjectare

exceptional."

Christian

Intelligencer.
THE EARLY Relation Foundation Government.
"

P to

L A

NT

AGEN
of of

ETS"

Their The

tlie
and

History
Growth
W.
more are

Europe;
Constitutional
m.a.

By Rev.
could be desired All
the
most

Stubbs,

Nothing

clear, succinct, and

well done. It may

well be

arranged.

parts of
best

the book

pronounced
for this, its "Prof. and clear and

brief,history of the existing important period," The Nation.

"

constitution

Stubbs wisdom

has
as

presented leading events

are
"

with is

such

ness fair-

seldom
The

found.

He

remarkably

satisfactory.
"

Churchman.

EDWARD
"

III.
The author

By
has small

Rev.

W.

Warburton, well, and

M.A.
we

done space

his work

commend
"

it York

as

containingin
"Events
and

all essential matter."

New

Independent.
movements
are

admirably
attractive

condensed
as

by the
entertain

author,
as

and
as

presented
"

in

such

form

to

well

instruct."

Chicago Interior.
LANCASTER
and AND

THE
"The

HOUSES

OF

YORK

Conquest
Gairdner.
in
a

Loss

of

France.

By
and

James
"

Prepared
to

most

careful

and
"
"

thorough
New
as

manner,

ought
"It

be

read

by

every
to

student.
be

York

Times.

leaves
and

nothing

desired of

regards compactness,
"

accuracy,

excellence

literary execution."

Boston

Journal.

EPOCHS

OF

MODERN

HISTORY

THE

ERA

OF

THE

PROTESTANT
Seebohm. the With

LUTION. REVONotes,
on

By
Books George
"For

Frederic

in

English relating to
D.D. of years

Reformation,
civil
we

by

Prof.

P. Fisher,
an

impartial record
four hundred
"

the

and
cannot

ecclesiastical commend
a

changes
"All The
events

about

ago, Times.
well

better manual."

Sunday- School
be

that could
is

desired,
and
"

as

in execution

as

in

plan.

narrative

animated,

the selection
The

and

grouping of

skillful and

effective."

Nation.

THE
VI

EARLY 11.

TUDORS"
Rev. C.
E.

Henry
Moberley, M.A.,

VII.,
late

Henry
Master in

By

Rugby

School. and scholarly, of

no

"Is concise, it treats, we

"

accurate.

On

the
"

epoch of
N.

which

know

work

which succinct
a

equalsit."
better book

V. Observer. historical
to be

marvel

of clear and There is York

brevity and
of

good

judgment.
named."
"

hardly

its kind

New

Independent.
ELIZABETH.

THE

AGE Creighton,
"Clear
and

OF
M.A.

By Rev.
careful
in much

M.

compact

in

style;
and

their

facts, and
the

of justin interpretation progress reaction of

the

them.

It sheds the

lighton
the relation

Reformation

origin of

Popish
of

during Queen Elizabeth's reign ; also, the

the latter.'*
"

Jesuitismto
"

Presbyterian Review.

clear, concise, and

of interest and

juststory
"

of New

an

era

crowded World.

with

events

importance."
WAR"

York

THE

THIRTY

YEARS'
Rawson Gardiner.

1 61

8-1

648.

By Samuel
"

As

manual

it will prove

of the greatest
a

while
account

to the

generalreader
We
know
"

it v^illafford of
no more

value, practical clear and interesting

attractive

of events.

and spirited

recital of the great era."

"

Boston

Saturday Evening Gazette.

times
"

The

thrilling story

of

those

has

never

been

told

so

in this volume." as vividlyor succinctly

EpiscopalRegister.

EPOCHS

OF

MODERN-

HISTORY.

THE Two

PURITAN

REVOLUTION;
1 6031 660.

and

the

First
Rawson

Stuarts,

By Samuel

Gardiner.
"

The

narrative
to

is condensed
an

and

prehensive combrief, yet sufficiently

give

adequate
his

view

of the

events

related."

"

Chicago Standard.
' *

Mr. fair

Gardiner

uses

researches

in

an

admirably

clear

and
' '

way."
sketch

"

Congregationalist.
is

The

concise, but clear

and

perfectlyintelligible."

"Hartford
THE ENGLISH

Courant.

RESTORATION
the Peace of

AND

LOUIS
to the

XIV.,
Peace
"

from

Westphalia
Airy,
immense skill and
Boston

of

Nimwegen.
is of the

By Osmund
An

M. A.
amount

It is

and crisply

of

information

admirably written. conveyed and with complicated

with

great
"

clearness,
a

the ough thor-

arrangement
command

subjectsshowing great
theme."

of the

Saturday

Evening
"The

Gazette.

author
a

writes

fairness

and

discrimination, and
the time."
"

has New

given
York

of intelligible presentation Evangelist. clear and

THE

FALL

OF

THE
Rev.

STUARTS;
Edward
to

and
M.A.
reader

Western

Europe.
"

By

Hale,
the

valuable

compend
found of

general
value.

and

scholar.**

"

Providence
"It will

Journal.
be

great

It

is
the

very

graphic
"

history of Europe and is admirably adapted for the Saturday Evening Gazette.
account
'

of

the

during
use

17th century,
Boston

of students."

An

admirable

handbook

for the student.

"
"

The

Churchman,

THE
"

AGE
The

OF
author's

ANNE.

By Edward
of the

E. material

Morris,
is

M.A.

arrangement
and

clear, his selection

historical its
'*

adjustment

of the

candid, while judgment simple elegance." Chicago Standard.

fair and
"

remarkably facts judicious,his the stylewins by

an

An

excellent
"

compendium
Watchman.

of

the

history of

important

period."

The

EPOCHS

OF

MODERN

HISTORY.

THE
the

EARLY
Peace

HANOVERIANS"
of

Europe
to
E.

from of

Utrecht

the

Peace
M,A. is

Aix-

la-Chapelle.
"

By Edward

Morris,

Masterly, condensed, and which it is a delight to books and and broad are suggestive,
treatment."
"A
"

vigorous, this
read
at the at

one

of

the in

odd

moments

; which

same

time

condensed of
the

Christian The

Advocate. readable
and

remarkably clear and

of interest.

summary

salient
the

points
author's
to

styleand

maps of the treatment of

tables,
"

no

less than

the

highest

claims

entitle the volume subject, Boston vertiser. Daily Adrecognition."

FREDERICK YEARS'
"The

THE

GREAT,
By F.
most

AND
W.

THE

SEVEN

WAR.

Longman.
and the

subjectis
way

important,

author

has treated
"

it in

which

is both

and scholarly

entertaining."
boys, and
York

The

Churchman.

"Admirably
heads will find

adapted to interest it pleasant reading."

"

school
New

older

Tribune.

THE

FRENCH
EMPIRE.

REVOLUTION,
By by
Andrew William D.

AND
O'Connor
Morris.

FIRST
With of

Appendix
Cornell "We

White,

LL.D.,

ex-President

University.
have

simple compendium of this period, is brief enough to be easily run have here one and we make and to entertaining with, enough through yet particular York Evening Post. reading." New has well accomplished his difficult task of The author of the drama the grand and crowded sketching in miniature the Revolution and French Napoleonic Empire, showing servile himself be to no compiler,but capable of judicious and independent criticism." Republican. Springjield long needed
a

which

"

"

"

THE

EPOCH

OF

REFORM"

1 830-1

850.

By
writes

Justin
"

McCarthy.

Mr.

McCarthy

knows

the

period

of

which

he

taining enterthoroughly,and the result is a narrative that is at once York Examiner. and trustworthy." New narrative is clear and The comprehensive, and told with abundant knowledge and grasp of the subject." Boston
"

"

"

Courier,

IMPORTANT
WORKS.
THE
to

HISTORICAL

DAWN Pre-

OF Historic

HISTORY.

An
New and

Introduction

Study.
i2mo,

Enlarged

Edition.

Edited This of

by C. F. Keary.
work
treats

cloth, $1.25.
traces

successively of the earliest

and

of

man

the story it tells of the pre-hislanguage, it social the religions, toricusersof life, mythologies, ; of early and of the history of writing. The folk-tales, and present its

growth,

edition

contains

about

embodying
' '

the results

of hundred one pages of the latest researches.

In

new

matter,

fascinating manual.
a

of Eve.

what

popular
OF
M.A.

scientific

work

is a model its way, the work be." Boston Sat. should

"

Gazette.

THE

ORIGIN Rawlinson,
The in second

NATIONS.
i2mo,

By Professor
maps, the

George

with

$1.00.

first part of this book

discusses

antiquityof
of

tion civilizaThe

Egypt
part
is

and
an

the other examination

early nations of the of the ethnology

the latest results

East. of

Genesis,
modem

showing its accordance ethnographical science.

' '

with

offset such

genuine scholarly excellence, to current a great deal of the superficial Congregationalist. subjects.
work
"
"

of

and

useful
on

literature

MANUAL of

OF

MYTHOLOGY.
Art Founded

For and

the

Use

Schools, Preller,
Museum.
Revised has

Students,
on

General
of Pet-

Readers.

the

Works

iscus,
S. British Second
**

and
of 45

Welcker.
Greek Plates. Crown the best
and
as

By
and Roman

Alexander

Murray,

Department
With London

Antiquities,
from the

Reprinted
work

Edition.

8vo, $1.75.
on

It

been
in
a

acknowledged
concise

the

subject

to

be

found

form,
and
and

it embodies
in ancient
as

the results

of the latest researches it is

to

discoveries works."

mythologies,
a

superior

for school

general purposes
"

handbook Herald. for school found very

any

of the so-called
as a

standard

Cleveland
a

"'Whether
use,
or

manual

for reference,
the

text-book will be

for

the

general reader,
"

book

valuable

and

interesting."

Boston

Journal.

IMPORTANT

HISTORICAL

WORKS.

THE
Ernst

HISTORY
Curtius. Fellow
in

OF
Translated of St. Peter's

GREECE.

By

Prof.

Dr.

by Adolphus William

Ward,
Prof, of

M.A.,

College, Cambridge,
Manchester. Five

History
crown
"

Owen's
Price

College,
per

volumes,

8vo. We
cannot

set, $10.00.
our

than Mommsen's
"As
an

by

express saying that

opinion of

Dr.

Curtius' with

book

ter bet-

great
is

it may be work." London

"

ranked fitly

Theodor

Spectator.
of

introduction

to

the
to

study
the

Grecian for

no history,

previouswork
statement

comparable
inferior
to

present

vivacity and

picturesque beauty, while

it is not

in sound the
"
"

enrich

the literature of the age.

a i2mo,

of learning and accuracy which elaborate productions N. Y. Daily 1 'ribune. Anthony

OESAR:
M.A.
'

Sketch.

By

James

Froude,

gilttop, $1.50.
is
The
a

This
best

book
account
"

most

the

of

biography and "is by far fascinating JuliusCaesar to be found in the English

Standard.
a

language."
"He

London

combines Caesar

that is known
life of

and compact of the personal, social,

into

nervous

narrative

all other

and political, his

military
or

and

with of
the

his

sketch
man,

of Caesar

includes

brilliant sketches
who in the

great

friends,

rivals,

contemporaneously with him formed the principalfigures world." Roman Harper's Monthly.
"

CICERO.
William

Life

of

Marcus M.A.,

Tullius

Cicero.

By
New

Forsyth,
2

Q.C.
in one,

20

Engravings.

Edition.
The

vols., crown

author drawn

well-balanced he has

gilttop, $2.50. has not only given us the most complete and of the life of Cicero ever account published ; of life domestic and accurate an graphicpicture
8vo,

which the reader the best classes of the Romans, one among of general literature,as well as the student, may peruse with pleasureand profit.
"A Mr.

scholar

without
seems

pedantry, and
to have

Christian

without

cant,
the

Forsyth

seized

with

praiseworthy tact

a biographer to take when preciseattitude which it behooves of Mr. Cicero. Forsyth narrating the life, the personal life

produces what
classics of

we

venture

to

say

will

become

one

of

the
comed wel-

English biographicalliterature, and

of all ages professionat all."
readers

will be

by
and of
no

and
"

both

sexes,

of all

professions

London

Quarterly.

VALUABLE CLASSICAL
THE
From Marcus
for the
use

WORKS
LITERATURE.
OF Earliest ROMAN Period
With

ON

HISTORY the

LITERATURE.
to

the

Death

of

Aurelius.
of Students.

Chronological Tables, etc.,

M.A. Crown

By C. T. Cruttwell,

8vo, $2,50.
Mr. Cruttwell's book is written

throughout from
has
a

purely
tedious

literarypoint of view, and the aim result The is and trivial details.
for the student, any
*'

been

to avoid not

volume

only suited
possess

but

interest in the Mr. Cruttwell

remarkably subject.
has

readable

for all who

given us a genuine history of Roman merely descriptivelist of authors and their productions,but a well elaborated portrayalof the successive and the stages in the intellectual development of the Romans
literature,not
a

various
N'.

forms

of

expression which

these

took

in literature."

"

V. Nation.

UNIFORM

WITH

THE

ABOVE.

HISTORY
From

OF the
Earliest
Byron Crown goes

GREEK Period

LITERATURE.
of

Demosthenes.
in

By
of

Frank

Jevons, M.A.,
8vo, $2.50.
into

Tutor

the

University

Durham.
The

author lines

detail with
but he
never

sufficient fullness loses Greek

to

make
manding com-

the
clear

history complete,

sight of
to

the

along

which

the

mind

moved,
every

and

understanding
of universal It is

of which literature.

is necessary

intelligent
ture litera-

student
"

beyond
such

that has
'

question the best history of hitherto been published." London

all
"

Greek

Spectator.
is
a

'

With
any

book

as

this within reader

the and
so

reach
may

there
not

no

reason

why
and of and

English intelligent

get

thorough
literature,
and

its historic

comprehensive development,
are

insightinto
here

of Greek spirit
of its successive

chief

masterpieces, which
criticised."
"

finelycharacterized, analyzed,

Chicago

Advance.

TRANSLATIONS
THE
into
Oxford.

OF
OF
with

PLATO.
Translated
and
of Four

DIALOGUES

PLATO.
Master

English,
By
A
new

Analysis
M.A.,

tions. IntroducBalliol vols.

,

B,

JOWETT,
and

College,
8vo,

cheaperedition.

crown

per set, $8,00. "The with

present work of Professor Jowett will be welcomed profound interest, as the only adequate endeavor to
most

transport the
among
noble

preciousmonument
treasures

of

the

familiar

of

English
as

Grecian thought The literature.

a

of reputation
a

Professor

Jowett, both

thinker of his

and

scholar,is
"

valid guaranty for the York New Tribune.

excellence

mance." perfor-

SOCRATES.

Translation
of the

of

the

Apology,
of Plato.

Crito, and Containingthe

in
an

parts
Defence

Phaedo

Prison, with

of Socrates at his Trial, his Conversation his Thoughts on the Future Life, and
an

Account W.

W.

of his Death. With Goodwin, of Harvard

Introduction
i2mo,

by Professor
cloth,$1.00:

College.

paper,

50 cents.

WITH TALKS Translations

SOCRATES the from

of Plato.
i2mo,

ABOUT

Gorgias

and

LIFE. the
50

Republic
cents.

cloth, $1.00; paper,

DAY

IN

ATHENS
of
other ; paper,

WITH the
on

SOCRATES.
and the

Translations

Republic
Socrates
and

from Plato.
Greeks

Protagoras

between Being conversations Virtue and Justice. i2mo,

cloth, $1.00
"

50 cents. of much

Eminent

attest
we can

the skill and

'

They
manner

Latin and more Greek, made the versions are ; confidently speak of their Englishgrace and clearness. model because of style,' seem a they are without

scholars,men
truth

with

which

and do

simple." perfectly
"

W.

D.

HowELLS.

"We which
a more

not

remember

is

better

any translation of a Greek specimen of idiomatic English than

author

this,or

faithful renderingof
as

the

real

into

English as good and

simpleas

of the original spirit York New the Greek."

"

Evenijtz Post.

CHARLES
743
and

SCRIBNER'S
745

SONS,
New

Broadway,

York.

18

9^31